first_o adam_n sin_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n sin_v be_v then_o in_o his_o join_v 21._o quest._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o ambrose_n here_o understand_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o other_o death_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o hell_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la occasione_n proprijs_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la which_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o our_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n be_v herein_o deceive_v for_o adam_n be_v threaten_v to_o die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 2.17_o but_o he_o die_v not_o then_o the_o bodily_a death_n augustine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o ambrose_n 23._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v threaten_v not_o the_o second_o death_n quod_fw-la eam_fw-la deus_fw-la occultam_fw-la esse_fw-la volait_fw-fr propter_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a because_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v augustine_n i_o say_v thus_o answer_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v not_o that_o day_n die_v the_o corporal_a death_n yet_o because_o from_o that_o time_n forward_z mutata_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la &_o vitiata_fw-la natura_fw-la their_o nature_n decay_v and_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o day_n not_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o merit_v obnoxij_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v do_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v die_v not_o a_o potential_a only_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n numer_n 38._o that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o after_o our_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la to_o no_o other_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o live_v 900._o year_n after_o so_o philo_n lib_n the_o â—legor_n leg_n mosaic_a and_o eucherius_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n gregor_n epistol_n 31._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la the_o pelagian_n to_o who_o consent_v impious_a socinus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n only_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o neither_o of_o thâ—â—_n reason_n conclude_v not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o same_o day_n they_o become_v mortal_a though_o actual_o they_o die_v not_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v not_o then_o mortal_a by_o nature_n 3._o pererius_n have_v here_o a_o other_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n numer_n 39_o but_o 1._o this_o assertion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n deprive_v sinner_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o consequent_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2._o see_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n deliver_v we_o from_o that_o thraldom_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o hell_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v mors_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransijt_fw-la the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v here_o signify_v quia_fw-la corporalem_fw-la mortem_fw-la umbram_fw-la illian_n dixeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n he_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o so_o as_o the_o corporal_a death_n must_v necessary_o follow_v theophylact_v reason_n conclude_v as_o much_o who_o say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n abcessisseque_fw-la hominis_fw-la unius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la and_o both_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v what_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n but_o christ_n restoar_v we_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n pareus_n pet._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o seek_v such_o thing_n at_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la mors_fw-la inflicta_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la so_o both_o these_o life_n death_n inflict_v by_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n invade_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n then_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n into_o hell_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n three_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o consequent_n of_o both_o these_o death_n as_o sickness_n weakness_n corruption_n in_o the_o body_n grief_n horror_n despair_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n pareus_n quest._n 22._o whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o seneca_n have_v this_o say_n mors_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la death_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o a_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v josephus_n to_o be_v who_o write_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n that_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v futurum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la tardissimaque_fw-la senectute_fw-la shall_v have_v have_v a_o long_a life_n and_o a_o slow_a old_a age_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o first_o the_o pelagian_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o adam_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n subject_a to_o death_n not_o because_o of_o sin_n as_o agustine_n report_v their_o opinion_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 9_o and_o wicked_a socinus_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o death_n be_v natural_o incident_a to_o man_n as_o to_o briut_a beast_n and_o that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n propter_fw-la propagationem_fw-la generis_fw-la non_fw-la imputationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la because_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n not_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v diverse_o confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n then_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v also_o have_v
shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a but_o not_o all_o unto_o glory_n 4._o unto_o these_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o four_o v_o 10._o namely_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o very_a complement_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o happiness_n this_o peace_n be_v honorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la secura_fw-la &_o tranâ—quiâ—_n possessio_fw-la a_o secure_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o prosper_n say_v as_o beda_n here_o cit_v he_o pax_fw-la christi_fw-la sinem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o end_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v without_o from_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v peculiar_a and_o essential_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o isay._n 42.8_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n matth._n 6.13_o answer_n that_o essential_a and_o infinite_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a influence_n and_o bright_a beam_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v impart_v to_o his_o member_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o by_o these_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o quest._n 16._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v eternal_o sin_n temporal_o commit_v object_n as_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a with_o everlasting_a damnation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o temporal_a transgression_n and_o for_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o a_o momentanie_n delight_n may_v seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ._n three_o way_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v eternal_o sin_n but_o temporal_o commit_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o he_o sin_v and_o of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o be_v a_o offender_n 1._o first_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v infinite_a if_o he_o can_v ever_o live_v he_o will_v ever_o sin_v and_o therefore_o as_o gregory_n say_v quia_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nunquam_fw-la voluit_fw-la career_n peccato_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la careat_fw-la supplicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n will_v never_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o punishment_n 2._o if_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v of_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n like_v as_o then_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o body_n bring_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o return_v into_o this_o life_n again_o so_o sin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o for_o ever_o hugo_n like_v as_o then_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v some_o offence_n as_o murder_v theft_n with_o death_n which_o do_v utter_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o live_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o with_o everlasting_a pain_n perer._n 3._o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o prince_n do_v more_o grievous_o offend_v than_o he_o which_o strike_v a_o private_a person_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n because_o of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_a secundum_fw-la intensionem_fw-la in_o the_o intention_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a secundum_fw-la à urationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o endure_v thereof_o perer._n 4._o further_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o temporal_a act_n of_o sin_n eternal_o hugo_n do_v thus_o very_a well_o illustrate_v by_o these_o comparison_n like_a as_o when_o marriage_n be_v contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la by_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n though_o the_o contract_n be_v soon_o do_v yet_o the_o marriage_n remain_v all_o the_o life_n long_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n be_v contract_v together_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o contract_n hold_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n deserve_v everlasting_a punishment_n and_o like_o as_o where_o the_o fuel_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n continue_v the_o flame_n burn_v still_o so_o sin_n leave_v a_o blot_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_o punish_v because_o there_o be_v still_o matter_n for_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o work_v upon_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o do_v reward_n man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n be_v temporal_a voluntas_fw-la tamen_fw-la peâ—candi_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutatur_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la yet_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o change_v by_o repentance_n be_v perpetual_a gorrhan_n 17._o quest._n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v v_o 7._o to_o they_o which_o in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n in_o seek_v of_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v locus_fw-la tempus_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o manner_n 1._o the_o place_n must_v be_v mundus_fw-la quietus_n securus_fw-la clean_a quiet_a secure_a then_o first_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o idleness_n or_o carnal_a delight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v cantic_a 3._o 1._o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o that_o be_v no_o clean_a place_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o but_o yet_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v honourable_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o faithful_a do_v seek_v god_n even_o in_o their_o bed_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 6.6_o that_o he_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o court_n and_o street_n and_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o cantic_a 3.2_o i_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o street_n but_o find_v he_o not_o and_o hos._n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o bullock_n and_o sâ—eepe_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o such_o be_v no_o quiet_a place_n but_o god_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o secret_a and_o seek_v in_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o the_o conscience_n neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o pompa_fw-la where_o there_o be_v ostentation_n of_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n as_o christ_n parent_n find_v he_o not_o among_o their_o kinted_a but_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v not_o in_o pompous_a show_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o concern_v the_o time_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v dum_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prede_v while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o may_v avail_v us._n 1._o first_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o night_n cantic_a 3.1_o i_o seek_v he_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n but_o find_v he_o not_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n god_n then_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o lord_n must_v be_v seek_v when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o be_v at_o hand_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o while_o the_o lord_n offer_v grace_n unto_o we_o and_o stand_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v open_v unto_o he_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o seek_v god_n while_o mercy_n be_v show_v while_o the_o bridegroom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n matth._n 25.6_o but_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o this_o life_n be_v end_v it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o
and_o although_o by_o our_o redemption_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o take_v from_o god_n but_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o so_o from_o his_o punish_a justice_n 5._o argum._n we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v but_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n itself_o therefore_o we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o captive_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v as_o from_o the_o give_v fetter_n prison_n sword_n death_n though_o principal_o the_o redemption_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o hold_v any_o in_o captivity_n so_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o curse_n or_o active_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n inflict_v the_o curse_n 6._o argum._n the_o operation_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v everlasting_a death_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v everlasting_a death_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o only_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o curse_n for_o us._n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v general_o true_a for_o the_o curse_n or_o operation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sentence_n also_o pronounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o every_o one_o that_o so_o hang_v be_v not_o everlasting_o condemn_v as_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n suffer_v eternal_a death_n for_o we_o for_o in_o everlasting_a death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o infinitnes_n of_o the_o infernal_a agony_n and_o dolour_n with_o the_o abjection_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o such_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o abjection_n the_o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v free_v from_o both_o because_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o death_n and_o his_o innocence_n that_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n be_v himself_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n yet_o the_o very_a infernal_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o because_o our_o redeemer_n be_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o why_o else_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o perplex_v before_o his_o passion_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exceed_v by_o many_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n if_o he_o fear_v not_o some_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o although_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n for_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n or_o cause_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o yet_o it_o signify_v also_o for_o and_o in_o one_o stead_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o dare_v die_v that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la 7._o argum._n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o redeem_v without_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o alienation_n and_o abjection_n from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v proper_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o price_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o we_o both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o because_o of_o god_n immutable_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o sentence_n must_v take_v place_n let_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v true_a christ_n therefore_o in_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v that_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o we_o which_o we_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v pay_v 8._o argum._n where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a redemption_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o captive_n in_o bondage_n but_o in_o this_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o price_n be_v not_o so_o pay_v for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o who_o captive_n we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o redemption_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o the_o devil_n captive_n first_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n captive_n as_o of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o secondary_o we_o be_v captive_v unto_o satan_n because_o the_o judge_n deliver_v over_o sinner_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o tormentor_n that_o power_n therefore_o which_o satan_n have_v over_o sinner_n be_v a_o secondary_a power_n receive_v from_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 18.34_o where_o the_o king_n deliver_v over_o the_o wicked_a servant_n unto_o the_o tormentor_n 2._o the_o price_n then_o of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o over_o as_o captive_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o not_o that_o god_n thirst_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o after_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n quia_fw-la salus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la because_o there_o be_v health_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o bernard_n say_v for_o thereby_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o sentence_n establish_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o price_n can_v not_o be_v pay_v unto_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n procure_v his_o own_o son_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o be_v that_o detain_v captive_n do_v not_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n 2._o in_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o vantage_n accrue_v and_o grow_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v but_o in_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v no_o gain_n or_o advantage_n unto_o god_n we_o further_o answer_n thus_o 1._o that_o in_o such_o a_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o judge_n desire_v the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o prisoner_n the_o judge_n himself_o may_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n 2._o neither_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o redemption_n do_v the_o judge_n seek_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o common_a justice_n as_o zaleucus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o loerensians_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v loose_v both_o his_o eye_n do_v cause_n one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o this_o he_o gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o in_o our_o redemption_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lucre_n or_o advantage_n grow_v proper_o unto_o god_n 4._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o cavil_n and_o sophistication_n christ_n proper_o and_o
to_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v make_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n now_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n 2._o now_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o herein_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a object_n which_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o in_o the_o manner_n condition_n and_o quality_n for_o abraham_n faith_n be_v firm_a and_o certain_a he_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o such_o must_v our_o faith_n be_v 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n pareus_n quest._n 41._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n v_o 25._o christ_n be_v diverse_a way_n and_o by_o diverse_a deliver_v up_o 1._o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.31_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o unto_o death_n 2._o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o himself_o galath_n 2.20_o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ephes._n 5.25_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 3._o by_o judas_n matth._n 26.21_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 4._o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o pilate_n say_v unto_o jesus_n joh._n 18.35_o thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o 5._o he_o be_v also_o deliver_v up_o by_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v joh._n 19.16_o 6._o and_o last_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o satan_n joh._n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o gorrhan_n tolet._n so_o then_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la permittente_fw-la of_o his_o father_n permit_v à _fw-la scipso_fw-la sâ—_n lutem_fw-la hominis_fw-la procurante_fw-la of_o himself_o procure_v man_n salvation_n à _fw-la judae_fw-la prodente_fw-la of_o judaâ—_n betray_v he_o à _fw-la judao_n invidente_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n envy_v he_o à _fw-la pilato_n iudicante_fw-la of_o pilatâ—_n judge_v he_o à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la suggerente_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n suggest_v gorrh._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o deliver_v up_o by_o god_n his_o father_n â—â—_o that_o the_o ineffable_a counsel_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o may_v appear_v 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o any_o weakness_n or_o imbecility_n â—â—_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherein_o appear_v christ_n great_a love_n in_o willing_o offer_v himselve_n for_o we_o pareus_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o author_n may_v be_v know_v both_o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n and_o of_o his_o raise_n again_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o v_o 24._o tolet._n 42._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n v_o 25._o v_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o christ_n death_n only_o merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o justification_n also_o for_o elsewhere_o this_o our_o apostle_n do_v place_v our_o justification_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n likewise_o faith_n 1._o epist_n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n diverse_a interpretation_n then_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o augustine_n apply_v this_o sentence_n super_fw-la psalm_n 101._o &_o ser._n 2._o pasch_fw-mi serm_n 2._o christus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la veteris_fw-la homiris_n occasum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o resurrexit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sua_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o show_v in_o we_o the_o die_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o show_v in_o his_o live_n again_o our_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n origen_n and_o anselm_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o thomas_n 3._o part_n quest_n 56._o artic_a 2_o that_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n both_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplaritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exemplary_a virtue_n and_o force_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o interpretation_n be_v approve_v by_o gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 9_o resp_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 5._o pererius_n disput_n 10._o numer_n 49._o and_o by_o stapl._n antidote_n pag._n 259._o but_o tolet_n annot_n 25._o mislike_v this_o sense_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o as_o the_o one_o clause_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o be_v the_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n insinuate_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o a_o example_n show_v of_o mortification_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o of_o a_o example_n only_o and_o further_a there_o be_v difference_n between_o justification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o exemplary_a imitation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n but_o justification_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o sanctification_n which_o be_v as_o the_o frait_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o cajetan_v thus_o expound_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o product_n sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la we_o be_v bring_v unto_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o add_v further_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v special_o direct_v unto_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a do_v confess_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o not_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o purpose_n vatablus_n christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v justify_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n faius_n but_o peter_n martyr_n resure_v this_o opinion_n because_o our_o faith_n must_v as_o well_o aim_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o christ_n die_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o that_o like_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n only_o and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o tolet_n here_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o exposition_n which_o he_o do_v father_n upon_o theodoret_n christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n ut_fw-la communem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la procuraret_fw-la to_o procure_v the_o common_a resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o for_o unless_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o 1._o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v our_o resurrection_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n 2._o and_o our_o resurrection_n be_v as_o well_o merit_v by_o christ_n death_n as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o if_o christ_n indeed_o have_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o neither_o shall_v we_o have_v
be_v immortal_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n in_o general_a every_o kind_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o bring_v with_o it_o also_o propagation_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o sin_n than_o have_v not_o enter_v neither_o shall_v death_n have_v enter_v 3._o but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n to_o mankind_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n 1._o object_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o dissonant_n and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o therefore_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptness_n and_o power_n to_o die_v there_o shall_v also_o have_v follow_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o die_v answ._n 1._o pererius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v secundum_fw-la nudam_fw-la natura_fw-la conditionem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n perer._n numer_n 34._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o possibility_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v he_o than_o answer_v only_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o die_a which_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n of_o die_v and_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o creation_n immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o wherefore_o our_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o man_n body_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a element_n yet_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o harmonaicall_a constitution_n and_o temper_n as_o no_o dissolution_n shall_v have_v follow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o either_o consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a because_o he_o make_v man_n of_o a_o dissoluble_a matter_n whereupon_o death_n ensue_v or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o mortality_n but_o god_n efficiciter_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n but_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v follow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o dissoluble_a matter_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v neither_o need_v there_o any_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o 3._o object_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n not_o impose_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n answ._n 1._o origen_n here_o answer_v that_o as_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n yet_o per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la â—â—_o vis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o also_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n then_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o of_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o origen_n say_v further_a mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la debuit_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v suscepit_fw-la the_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o none_o he_o do_v willing_o undertake_v not_o of_o necessity_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o mors_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n death_n have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o lum_n mart._n for_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n triumphant_o which_o show_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o death_n of_o necessity_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v shake_v off_o so_o soon_o the_o band_n of_o death_n again_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o erasmus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v interpret_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o quandoquidem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o or_o because_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n osiander_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 9.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o dead_a beza_n and_o heb._n 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o erasmus_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o theodoret_n before_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o special_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n phatius_n in_o oecumenius_n theophylact_n who_o beza_n pareus_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_a in_o who_o either_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o that_o one_o man_n namely_o adam_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o the_o first_o because_o sin_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o so_o can_v answer_v unto_o the_o greek_a relative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v in_o the_o which_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la 4._o non_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccant_a man_n die_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o so_o augustine_n resolve_v that_o in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la all_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v hilarius_n quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 1._o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o read_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o original_a but_o of_o actual_a sin_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o contend_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o hierome_n and_o origen_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o those_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n be_v very_o think_v not_o to_o be_v his_o 123._o but_o augustine_n coniecture_v that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n that_o suppose_a author_n except_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o spiriturall_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o
reference_n to_o the_o time_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v many_o not_o all_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n special_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o likewise_o many_o and_o not_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n annot_n 22._o so_o also_o faius_n but_o then_o this_o comparison_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a for_o as_o adam_n sin_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o since_o 4._o augustine_n take_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o to_o show_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v not_o many_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v all_o but_o not_o many_o and_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n many_o that_o be_v not_o all_o as_o many_o believer_n in_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o many_o which_o be_v all_o as_o in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o in_o a_o other_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o not_o all_o 5._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v many_o because_o christ_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v of_o adam_n piscator_fw-la but_o christ_n though_o he_o descend_v of_o adam_n yet_o not_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v except_v as_o he_o be_v not_o include_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v 6._o the_o reason_n than_o be_v this_o multos_fw-la apponit_fw-la uni_fw-la he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o infect_v many_o beside_o himself_o with_o his_o sin_n as_o adam_n sin_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o enter_v upon_o many_o so_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n stay_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o be_v likewise_o communicate_v to_o many_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 40._o how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o sinner_n understandeth_v morti_fw-la obnoxiot_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n ex_fw-la illius_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la alium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la quam_fw-la poterit_fw-la habere_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la by_o his_o disobedience_n other_o to_o become_v sinner_n it_o have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consequence_n contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n peccatores_fw-la sinner_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o punishment_n as_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o king_n 1.21_o else_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o offender_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o take_v for_o as_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o christ_n signify_v not_o to_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v indeed_o so_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n show_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n as_o then_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o effect_n be_v compare_v together_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o justification_n unto_o life_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cause_v death_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o which_o bring_v to_o life_n 2._o though_o chrysostome_n fail_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o testify_v evident_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o he_o call_v to_o radical_a peccatum_fw-la the_o root_a sin_n hom_n 40._o in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n do_v he_o wrong_v to_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o imputation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n augustine_n clear_v chrysostome_n write_v against_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o adam_n which_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v than_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n for_o death_n can_v not_o enter_v upon_o all_o without_o sin_n 2._o as_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o only_o temporal_a death_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a in_o adam_n so_o some_o by_o condemnation_n mention_v v_o 17._o do_v likewise_o insinuate_v the_o sentence_n only_o of_o mortality_n tolet._n origen_n understand_v the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_n see_v the_o apostle_n by_o justification_n unto_o life_n understand_v the_o reign_a in_o life_n eternal_a by_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v signify_v animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la the_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o expound_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n with_o other_o 3._o origen_n by_o sinner_n understand_v consuetudinem_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la peccandi_fw-la the_o custom_n and_o study_v of_o sin_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v only_o actual_a sin_n but_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o adam_n disobedience_n proper_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o mean_a original_a sin_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o ipsius_fw-la posteros_fw-la propagatum_fw-la propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n faius_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o sinner_n understand_v both_o such_o as_o sin_v original_o in_o adam_n peccatum_fw-la contrabendâ—_n by_o the_o contagion_n or_o contraction_n of_o sin_n and_o peccatum_fw-la inteâ—andâ—_n which_o sin_n actual_o by_o imitation_n gorrh._n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o evil_a by_o sinful_a propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n guilty_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o but_o beside_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n there_o be_v a_o general_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o evil_n engender_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n so_o adam_n disobedience_n have_v make_v we_o not_o only_a naturaliter_fw-la pravos_fw-la natural_o evil_a sed_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la peccatores_fw-la habitual_o sinner_n pareus_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 20._o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n even_o after_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n v_o 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n only_o by_o christ_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o increase_v thus_o chrysostome_n and_o pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o origen_n who_o to_o decline_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o wicked_a martion_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n to_o increase_v sin_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n before_o v_o 13._o understandeth_v the_o write_a law_n as_o he_o expound_v v_o 14._o where_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o increase_v sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o sin_n enter_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 3._o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v subintravit_fw-la
but_o even_o swallow_v up_o calvin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o overflow_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n osiander_n so_o here_o be_v two_o end_n of_o the_o law_n express_v the_o neâ—â—â—â—_n end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n the_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o more_o abound_v of_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o first_o end_n be_v universal_a for_o in_o all_o man_n both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o law_n work_v the_o increase_n insight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o end_n be_v particular_a and_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o cause_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pareus_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n 1._o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o unto_o sin_n because_o death_n indeed_o reign_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o through_o sin_n martyr_n 2._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o as_o death_n do_v apparent_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a till_o the_o law_n come_v but_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o sin_n then_o more_o abound_v so_o that_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o first_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n when_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o death_n reign_v the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n destroy_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n tolet._n 3._o by_o death_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n mors_fw-la ex_fw-la haec_fw-la presenti_fw-la vita_fw-la eijcit_fw-la death_n do_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la deijciendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o eternal_a death_n lyran._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v three_o mention_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n origen_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ab_fw-la inventis_fw-la rebus_fw-la author_n inventi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n be_v name_v in_o the_o thing_n invent_v etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n some_o think_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o reign_v by_o sin_n piscator_fw-la but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o grace_n ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la in_o figuret_n memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v better_o stick_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a sin_n have_v reign_v because_o that_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o reign_v no_o more_o par._n 6._o by_o righteousness_n some_o understand_v iustitiam_fw-la operum_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o understand_v as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n well_o expound_v and_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o adam_n from_o who_o sin_n come_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o original_n but_o of_o actual_a sin_n both_o which_o be_v remit_v in_o christ._n 8._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostre_fw-fr per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesus_n by_o grace_n lord_n by_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o because_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n gorrhan_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o worldly_a hope_n v_o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v never_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n promise_n who_o both_o be_v immutable_a and_o change_v not_o and_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o humane_a or_o worldly_a hope_n for_o that_o often_o put_v man_n to_o rebuke_v because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o repose_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n who_o be_v either_o deceitful_a and_o hope_v not_o his_o promise_n or_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jerem._n 17.5_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n v_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o unto_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v justification_n as_o in_o these_o word_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 2.8_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n for_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n ephes._n 6.18_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unprofitable_a isay._n 7.9_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o some_o translation_n do_v read_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o 6._o faith_n obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 2.16_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a 7._o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n luk._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n death_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o now_o it_o have_v get_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o general_a dominion_n over_o man_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o all_o age_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n that_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n wherein_o sin_n seem_v least_o to_o abound_v but_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o both_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n that_o death_n be_v not_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n our_o body_n which_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15.25_o doct._n 4._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n v_o 14._o even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o distinction_n of_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n some_o do_v sin_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o some_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o actual_a but_o in_o time_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o herb_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
also_o pass_v over_o unto_o his_o posterity_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o just_a by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v these_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pars_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o protector_n noster_fw-la praecepit_fw-la erui_fw-la carneâ—_n nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infâ—â—â—â—_n propter_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o portion_n and_o our_o protector_n have_v command_v that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n for_o his_o covenant_n like_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o deserve_v hell_n by_o any_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o r._n salmo_n who_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n genes_n 2.4_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o two_o place_n only_o this_o word_n teldoth_a generation_n be_v write_v full_o namely_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n in_o this_o place_n before_o adam_n fall_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n be_v create_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o perfectioâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v their_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 4._o and_o other_o where_o that_o word_n it_o not_o express_v full_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o end_n the_o other_o place_n be_v ruth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o pâ—â—â—rs_n etc._n etc._n these_o the_o word_n toldoth_a be_v write_v full_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pâ—â—res_n for_o until_o he_o come_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v â—â—_o burgen_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v evident_a place_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o genes_n 9.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o david_n confess_v psal._n 54._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mothere_o conceive_a i_o etc._n etc._n controv._n 11._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o pelagian_n hold_v these_o two_o heretical_a position_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n nor_o by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o corrupt_a imitation_n 2._o the_o other_o that_o death_n be_v enter_v into_o adam_n posterity_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o as_o a_o defect_n of_o nature_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n these_o strange_a assertion_n be_v thus_o confute_v by_o augustine_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n non_fw-la eius_fw-la principium_fw-la fecisset_fw-la adamum_n sed_fw-la diabolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v adam_n the_o beginning_n but_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o sin_v first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o 2._o as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a beside_o that_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o imitate_v he_o that_o etiam_fw-la occultissimam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v also_o secret_a grace_n unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o in_o who_o all_o die_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o imitation_n in_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n occulta_fw-la etiam_fw-la labe_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o also_o infect_v all_o his_o offspring_n with_o the_o secret_a contagion_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la c._n 9_o 3._o further_o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o the_o fault_n be_v of_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n but_o if_o man_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o condemnation_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v condemnationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o condemnation_n come_v through_o many_o offence_n not_o through_o one_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o many_o in_o sin_v do_v not_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n but_o have_v other_o occasion_n which_o move_v they_o as_o when_o a_o thief_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o do_v it_o nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n cogitans_fw-la think_v nothing_o of_o adam_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o gold_n etc._n etc._n adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v can_v yield_v no_o example_n of_o imitation_n to_o a_o murderer_n and_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o 5._o beside_o the_o apostle_n word_n evident_o convince_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o sin_v enter_v so_o death_n by_o sin_n then_o as_o death_n actual_o be_v propagate_v so_o also_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 15._o and_o death_n be_v enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v see_v then_o infant_n die_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o therefore_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n p._n martyr_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o hieromes_n name_n be_v forge_v for_o that_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—_o asserunt_fw-la venisse_fw-la peccarum_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a which_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o traduce_v and_o derive_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n for_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n do_v condemn_v and_o detect_v it_o as_o augustine_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a writer_n do_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o pelagian_n to_o strengthen_v their_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n object_v thus_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v nor_o derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o parent_n therefore_o neither_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v by_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v not_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d some_o evil_a affection_n beside_o do_v concur_v with_o it_o for_o without_o that_o delight_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o sin_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sinful_a act_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o natural_a delight_n be_v sin_n yet_o there_o by_o that_o infirmity_n only_o shall_v be_v convey_v whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a body_n like_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o dog_n and_o other_o creature_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v likewise_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v or_o make_v any_o soul_n evil_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v also_o ex_fw-la traduce_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n be_v this_o opinion_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o augustine_n hold_v it_o probable_a genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 10._o some_o of_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o she_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o have_v as_o her_o body_n so_o her_o soul_n from_o adam_n answer_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v infer_v because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o eve_n that_o it_o have_v the_o like_a beginning_n which_o adam_n have_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o
of_o death_n original_a sin_n than_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o existence_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n see_v more_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 14._o 2._o concern_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o substance_n and_o of_o every_o natural_a quality_n but_o not_o of_o unnatural_a disposition_n or_o quality_n as_o neither_o of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o vice_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o evil_a quality_n be_v procure_v by_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n 2._o and_o though_o habit_n which_o be_v personal_a and_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n yet_o this_o evil_a habit_n be_v not_o personal_a in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v ut_fw-la singularis_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o by_o he_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v totius_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n 3._o burgensis_n take_v another_o exception_n unto_o lyranus_fw-la addition_n and_o he_o think_v that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o bond_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v supernatural_o add_v or_o by_o any_o divine_a precept_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n no_o other_o precept_n but_o that_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o have_v or_o retain_v adam_n original_a justice_n thus_o burgen_v contra._n 1._o herein_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o thore_v the_o replic_n upon_o burgen_n who_o thus_o argue_v that_o this_o debt_n or_o bond_n to_o have_v original_a justice_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o nature_n every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o seek_v the_o perfection_n and_o conservation_n of_o it_o kind_a and_o this_o original_a justice_n tend_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v supernatural_o add_v unto_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o alone_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v well_o that_o man_n be_v culpable_a in_o not_o have_v this_o original_a justice_n though_o not_o culpâ_fw-la actuali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la by_o any_o actual_a fault_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n yet_o culpâ_fw-la originali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la by_o a_o original_a fault_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o replic_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o if_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o debtor_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o original_a justice_n than_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o transgressor_n against_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o first_o exception_n then_o of_o burgensis_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o second_o 2._o pighius_fw-la also_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o want_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n unto_o mankind_n for_o no_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o bind_v infant_n to_o have_v that_o original_a justice_n and_o therein_o he_o concur_v with_o burgensis_n contra._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o first_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o image_n adam_n posterity_n be_v bind_v to_o retain_v but_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n deface_v that_o image_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o beget_v child_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la reply_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v augustine_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o herein_o consist_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o therein_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o show_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o an_o other_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v cicero_n can_v say_v that_o convenientur_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o live_v agreeable_o to_o this_o law_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n to_o this_o law_n even_o infant_n be_v also_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o three_o law_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o prohibit_v not_o only_o actual_a but_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la here_o object_v that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o who_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v so_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v two_o special_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n xe_n mart._n 4._o this_o then_o be_v original_a sin_n 1_o it_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n partly_o in_o a_o evil_a habit_n disposition_n and_o quality_n and_o disorder_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o start_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o nature_n augustine_n also_o make_v original_a sin_n a_o positive_a quality_n place_v it_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o actual_a concupiscence_n but_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v more_o general_a then_o to_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o yet_o he_o so_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n because_o our_o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o show_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o member_n 2._o the_o subject_n then_o and_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v the_o pravitie_n and_o deformity_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o adam_n will_n the_o instrument_n be_v the_o carnal_a propagation_n the_o end_n or_o effect_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n martyr_n 3._o original_a sin_n be_v take_v either_o active_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v call_v originale_a origmans_n original_a sin_n give_v beginning_n or_o passive_o for_o the_o natural_a corruption_n raise_v in_o adam_n offspring_n by_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v term_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la original_a sin_n take_v beginning_n 4._o of_o this_o original_a sin_n take_v both_o way_n there_o be_v three_o misserable_a effect_n 1._o participatio_fw-la culpa_fw-la the_o participate_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n loin_n when_o he_o transgress_v and_o so_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o imputatio_fw-la reatus_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n subject_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n 3._o there_o be_v naturae_fw-la depratatio_fw-la vel_fw-la deformitas_fw-la the_o depravation_n and_o deformity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 17.18_o controv._n 16._o of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 1._o origen_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n confure_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o substance_n quae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la inimica_fw-la which_o natural_o be_v
the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o water_n the_o three_o invisible_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v which_o be_v cleanse_v and_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n haymo_n quest._n 5._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n v._n 3._o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n three_o phrase_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o all_o these_o shall_v be_v handle_v together_o 1._o cyrillus_n think_v it_o be_v say_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n because_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n than_o a_o death_n in_o deed_n but_o thus_o he_o shall_v confound_v these_o two_o which_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o origen_n note_v certain_a heretic_n who_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o indeed_o but_o only_o have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o death_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la mori_fw-la quam_fw-la veer_fw-la mortuâ—_n est_fw-la he_o seem_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o indeed_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o origen_n infer_v nec_fw-la vera_fw-la erat_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la neither_o be_v christ_n resurrection_n in_o truth_n nec_fw-la veer_fw-la saluati_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v true_o save_v 3._o therefore_o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n because_o christ_n so_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o which_o can_v agree_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n solius_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la it_o only_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o origen_n also_o have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o christ_n be_v exemplum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la propositum_fw-la a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o this_o be_v dangerous_a because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v that_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n arise_v of_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o adam_n whereas_o indeed_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o imitate_v of_o christ_n proceed_v of_o our_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n or_o likeness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a likeness_n it_o show_v a_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n beza_n 5._o basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o regeneration_n both_o die_a and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n only_o 6._o chrysostome_n thus_o understand_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n because_o christ_n death_n be_v carnis_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n our_o death_n be_v peccati_fw-la of_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n follow_v chrysostome_n in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la nos_fw-la vitijs_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o similitude_n he_o die_v in_o body_n and_o we_o to_o our_o sin_n but_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o similitude_n only_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o his_o death_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 7._o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n as_o ambrose_n cum_fw-la mergeris_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipis_fw-la &_o sepulturae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n than_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 7._o so_o chrysostome_n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la tellure_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n he_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la megitur_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n tertia_fw-la immersio_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la triduum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o necessity_n this_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o go_v into_o or_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be_v application_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o general_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n for_o in_o baptism_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o first_o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n sepulture_n and_o resurrection_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v for_o our_o part_n profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n pareus_n our_o sin_n then_o be_v two_o way_n mortify_v and_o bury_v first_o by_o the_o remission_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a die_a and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n melancthon_n and_o both_o these_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o rise_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n like_v as_o the_o branch_n receive_v juice_n and_o sap_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v corporal_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o effect_n be_v spiritual_a in_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n gorrhan_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o apply_v this_o similitude_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n fructum_fw-la edidit_fw-la orbis_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n fructum_fw-la attulit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la bring_v forth_o fruit_n namely_o righteousness_n but_o in_o this_o application_n here_o only_o be_v show_v a_o likeness_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o efficacy_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n 2._o haymo_n thus_o expound_v it_o christ_n as_o a_o tree_n pascit_fw-la &_o umbram_fw-la praestat_fw-la both_o feed_v and_o give_v shadow_n he_o feed_v the_o angel_n contemplatione_n by_o contemplation_n of_o he_o homines_fw-la cognition_n man_n he_o feed_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o here_o no_o reason_n be_v show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ._n 3._o origen_n thus_o urge_v the_o similitude_n omnis_fw-la planta_fw-la post_fw-la hyemis_fw-la mortem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la veris_fw-la expectat_fw-la every_o plant_n after_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v of_o winter_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spring_n so_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o the_o winter_n and_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o this_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o winter_n but_o the_o spring_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o oecumenius_n use_v this_o allusion_n like_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o which_o be_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n quandam_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la sustinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n undergo_v a_o kind_n of_o mortify_v and_o then_o sprout_v out_o again_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o plant_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o also_o be_v as_o plant_n bury_v in_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v come_v forth_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o these_o two_o explication_n as_o
here_o use_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o destroy_v but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v proprium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o proper_a body_n of_o sin_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n with_o other_o particular_a sin_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 3.4_o and_o this_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v universam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la the_o whole_a malice_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o lyran._n congery_n peccatorum_fw-la the_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n also_o of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n as_o matth._n 6.22_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v dark_a 4._o and_o this_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n have_v diverse_a member_n so_o our_o inborn_a concupiscence_n branch_v forth_o into_o diverse_a sin_n mart._n 2._o propter_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n which_o it_o exercise_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n faius_n 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la facile_fw-la homines_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la because_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o then_o from_o their_o body_n phocius_n 4._o because_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o love_v it_o as_o themselves_o photius_n ibid._n 5._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o crucify_a before_n body_n use_v to_o be_v crucify_v pareus_n and_o we_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v concorporate_v with_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 3.6_o and_o we_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o he_o 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o florius_n illyricus_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o body_n and_o the_o old_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o sin_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a body_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n 6._o but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o servant_n any_o long_o unto_o it_o so_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o peccare_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la servire_fw-la to_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a do_v sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n bucor_fw-mi quest._n 11._o how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o baptism_n before_o speak_v of_o lyran._n ofiand_n p._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o morte_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o whereas_o it_o contain_v rather_o a_o reason_n thereof_o 2._o some_o understanding_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o similitude_n by_o be_v free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_n do_v mean_a purgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n thereof_o 3._o this_o better_a be_v interpret_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a do_v thenceforth_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o the_o word_n justify_v libre_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n cease_v calvin_n like_o as_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o die_v be_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n as_o job._n 3.19_o so_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n past_a then_o the_o thief_n cease_v to_o steal_v the_o adulterer_n to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o word_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v free_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o general_a to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o a_o thief_n die_v be_v set_v free_a by_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o sin_v afterward_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o wicked_a even_o after_o death_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o despair_n blasphemy_n impenitency_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n not_o cease_v their_o punishment_n can_v determine_v let_v this_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o origenist_n who_o infer_v that_o because_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o quest._n 12._o what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o coelo_fw-la post_fw-la generalem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n haymo_n so_o also_o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n v_o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o find_v but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o lyran_n tolet_n annot_n 8._o and_o basil_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n lib._n the_o baptism_n for_o the_o aapostle_n thus_o expound_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o live_v with_o christ_n understand_v general_o both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n afterward_o mart._n and_o this_o life_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o degree_n 1._o our_o regeneration_n in_o rise_v unto_o newene_n of_o life_n 2._o our_o perseverance_n in_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n quest._n 13._o how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o death_n have_v sometime_o dominion_n over_o he_o 1._o origen_n to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n how_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n of_o christ_n understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la regnavit_fw-la unto_o the_o place_n where_o death_n reign_v but_o thus_o the_o doubt_n remain_v still_o for_o christ_n who_o he_o will_v have_v descend_v to_o hell_n go_v thither_o as_o a_o conqueror_n hell_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o and_o haymo_n his_o interpretation_n be_v as_o harsh_a who_o by_o death_n understand_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v dominion_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n christo_fw-la permittente_fw-la by_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v
a_o other_o subject_n even_o god_n and_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v sin_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n 2._o gregory_n better_a observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o our_o member_n but_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v 3._o pererius_n here_o confute_v beza_n for_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la reluctetur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la uincat_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n always_o resist_v but_o overcom_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o cavil_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v not_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v it_o overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beza_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o example_n c._n 7._o so_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v in_o part_n because_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a victory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o sin_n have_v a_o dwell_n still_o and_o be_v in_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n though_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v quest._n 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o signify_v certamina_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la temporaria_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o strife_n and_o combat_n herein_o be_v but_o temporary_a so_o also_o photius_n he_o show_v quod_fw-la temporaria_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la lucta_fw-la that_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a because_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o origen_n have_v two_o interpretation_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n need_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a v_o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v here_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o body_n mortal_a ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la immortal_a est_fw-la to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o other_o body_n which_o be_v immortal_a when_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n or_o command_n at_o all_o over_o we_o this_o sense_n tolet_n also_o follow_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n further_o add_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a promise_n of_o immortality_n si_fw-la non_fw-la regnet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o sin_n reign_v not_o the_o body_n now_o mortal_a shall_v be_v afterward_o immortal_a 5._o theophylact_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o momentanie_n minus_fw-la sunt_fw-la stabiles_fw-la corporis_fw-la voluptales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bucer_n ne_fw-la innitamur_fw-la rei_fw-la fallacissima_fw-la that_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o own_o frailty_n we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n 6._o theophylact_n note_v beside_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v mortalitatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corpori_fw-la à _fw-la delicto_fw-la inditam_fw-la that_o this_o mortality_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n 7._o but_o as_o these_o note_n and_o collection_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v so_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v special_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n that_o although_o the_o mind_n be_v inward_a faculty_n be_v tempt_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v and_o not_o bring_v the_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n into_o execution_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o next_o word_n v._n 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o sin_n do_v reign_v corpus_fw-la moriturum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n shall_v die_v eternal_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a mortal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 9_o p._n martyr_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v here_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v per_fw-la corpus_fw-la derivatum_fw-la derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n but_o especial_o the_o 7._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o with_o ambrose_n by_o mortal_a body_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o man_n both_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o also_o pareus_n faius_n quest._n 19_o of_o those_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o antecedent_n sin_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o the_o anbiguitie_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a lust_n because_o from_o the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v many_o and_o diverse_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n martyr_n 3._o thus_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tyrant_n reign_v and_o rage_v the_o lust_n be_v as_o the_o edict_n and_o precept_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o reign_v and_o rule_v man_n yield_v to_o their_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n calvin_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o no_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o pelican_n 5._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o command_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v pareus_n 6._o concupiscence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v the_o name_n fomitis_fw-la innati_fw-la of_o that_o inborn_a occasion_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n sometime_o actus_fw-la interioris_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n there_o be_v propassio_fw-la the_o propassion_n or_o first_o motion_n then_o delectatio_fw-la the_o delight_n three_o consensus_fw-la the_o consent_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o a_o man_n neither_o delight_n in_o or_o consent_v unto_o those_o evil_a motion_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o mind_n gloss_n ordinar_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o superfluous_a exhortation_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o because_o our_o mortification_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o must_v proceed_v therein_o and_o by_o such_o exhortation_n be_v our_o mortification_n still_o perfect_v pareus_n 8._o and_o here_o by_o lust_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o the_o natural_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n as_o after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o unnatural_a unnecessary_a and_o
cor._n 15.32_o s._n paul_n have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v v_o 3._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o more_o than_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v because_o as_o man_n be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v and_o be_v once_o to_o die_v so_o because_o in_o baptism_n our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o death_n be_v represent_v it_o suffice_v once_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o make_v against_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la which_o think_v it_o necessary_a daily_a and_o often_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o as_o man_n have_v but_o one_o natural_a birth_n so_o our_o supernatural_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o doct._n that_o infant_n have_v sin_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o he_o say_v v_o 6._o hence_o augustine_n conclude_v lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 1._o that_o child_n have_v sin_n for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o scripture_n together_o v_o 3._o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o origen_n note_v because_o the_o apostle_n add_v not_o all_z we_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n when_o he_o cit_v any_o scripture_n not_o to_o alleadg_n the_o whole_a text_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o quae_fw-la praesentis_fw-la causae_fw-la requirit_fw-la assertio_fw-la which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n require_v pareus_n further_o add_v that_o what_o be_v brief_o touch_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o at_o large_a handle_v in_o another_o as_o here_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v open_v which_o be_v but_o brief_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n where_o christ_n only_o bid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o doct._n of_o the_o mystery_n set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n v_o 3._o here_o be_v three_o mystical_a point_n express_v in_o baptism_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n whereby_o be_v signify_v our_o implant_n and_o graft_v into_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o 3._o our_o renovation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o our_o spiritual_a die_v unto_o sin_n be_v also_o shadow_v forth_o in_o baptism_n pareus_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n reign_v and_o not_o reign_v v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v peccation_n regnans_fw-la reign_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a because_o they_o give_v the_o rein_fw-mi unto_o sin_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v possess_v they_o total_o and_o final_o but_o at_o length_n they_o wrestle_v forth_o yet_o every_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a commit_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o reign_a sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o such_o be_v david_n adultery_n sin_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v their_o original_a concupiscence_n their_o infirmity_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o do_v daily_o mourn_v for_o and_o strive_v against_o 6._o doct._n what_o manner_n of_o service_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o righteousness_n v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o serve_v sin_n 1._o libenter_fw-la willing_o and_o cheerful_o 2._o vigilanter_fw-la 3._o celeriter_fw-la speedy_o not_o put_v off_o our_o service_n 4._o potenter_fw-la mighty_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n 5._o ardenter_n earnest_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o slacke_o 6._o indesinenter_fw-la constant_o without_o cease_v intermission_n or_o give_v over_o gorrhan_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n hayma_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v certe_fw-la id_fw-la puto_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la i_o very_o think_v you_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o you_o be_v i_o will_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n better_a infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v taquam_fw-la scientibus_fw-la &_o edoctis_fw-la as_o to_o man_n of_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n well_o teach_v &_o hereupon_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o day_n non_fw-la et_fw-fr numie_n fieri_fw-la videmus_fw-la typus_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la bis_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la tradebatur_fw-la then_o not_o only_o the_o type_n itself_o and_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n explain_v so_o that_o none_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n thereof_o appeal_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o cause_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o their_o people_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o superstitious_a usage_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n controv._n 2._o concern_v inherent_a justice_n stapleton_n a_o notable_a champion_n for_o the_o romanist_n antidote_n p._n 312._o thus_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 2._o for_o inherent_a justice_n they_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v whole_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o by_o their_o renovation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n not_o to_o live_v unto_o the_o same_o any_o more_o ergo_fw-la thereby_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o contra._n the_o proposition_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o total_a or_o perfect_a but_o only_o in_o part_n though_o sin_n do_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v but_o reform_v in_o part_n for_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o know_v in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o and_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o charity_n indeed_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o we_o be_v glorify_v all_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o this_o our_o renovation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o be_v accept_v through_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o instifi_v we_o must_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n see_v further_o touch_v inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o exr_n 56._o and_o contr._n 14._o follow_v controv._n 3_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o romanist_n will_v infer_v that_o baptism_n do_v work_v in_o all_o regeneration_n for_o
and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o whereas_o pererius_n object_v that_o say_n of_o beza_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v true_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n sin_v once_o die_v â—â—â—is_fw-la be_v so_o weaken_a ut_fw-la pristinas_fw-la vires_fw-la nunquam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o former_a strength_n but_o daily_o as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n rot_v away_o donec_fw-la penitus_fw-la intereat_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—â—till_o it_o altogether_o perish_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n beza_n affirm_v not_o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o pursue_v death_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n beginning_n to_o die_v be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o former_a strength_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o till_o at_o length_n together_o with_o morralitie_n they_o put_v of_o all_o corruption_n see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 10._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 1._o the_o anabaptist_n do_v thus_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v their_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v contra._n 1._o they_o which_o neither_o in_o baptism_n nor_o after_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o mortification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n must_v so_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o time_n present_v only_o but_o for_o afterward_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v often_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o see_v infant_n be_v circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v succeed_v infant_n by_o the_o same_o warrant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n inferior_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v a_o course_n be_v prescribe_v they_o and_o that_o or_o those_o time_n to_o begin_v with_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v for_o first_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n must_v believe_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o use_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o apostolical_a it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o baptism_n mislike_v that_o use_n contra._n 1._o hyginus_n only_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o undertake_v for_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o show_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v in_o practice_n before_o 2._o tertullian_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o therefore_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o of_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v by_o faith_n both_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o next_o for_o we_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v v_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v you_o or_o conclude_v you_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v rom._n 3.28_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v all_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o certainty_n without_o doubt_v contrary_a hereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o presumption_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o we_o urge_v s._n paul_n example_n that_o be_v sure_a nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n contra._n s._n paul_n make_v it_o not_o his_o special_a case_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o know_v tolet_n also_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n thus_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o believe_v credimus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a life_n be_v give_v we_o with_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la per_fw-la severaturos_fw-la and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o see_v further_o hereof_o synop._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n origen_n by_o this_o text_n confute_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o they_o quos_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la eius_fw-la medicina_fw-la sanara_fw-la non_fw-la poserat_fw-la who_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o dispensation_n can_v not_o heal_v in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o next_o world_n they_o shall_v either_o do_v well_o still_o or_o evil_a non_fw-la erunt_fw-la profundo_fw-la silentia_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v silence_n altogether_o then_o as_o lucifer_n fall_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o may_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v then_o have_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n for_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la virtue_n be_v changeable_a origen_n thus_o refute_v this_o error_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o for_o all_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o such_o we_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la &_o remedium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o suffice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o health_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o present_a and_o world_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o age_n past_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la humano_fw-la ordini_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o even_o for_o the_o celestial_a order_n also_o etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o one_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o settle_a and_o establish_v the_o other_o 2._o and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v mutable_a here_o yet_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v there_o ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v charity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v nunquam_fw-la excidit_fw-la never_o fall_v away_o 3._o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n be_v able_a then_o to_o separate_v us._n 4._o and_o lucifer_n do_v fall_v antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la stringeretur_fw-la when_o as_o yet_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n have_v not_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o
4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n or_o even_o so_o b.g._n you_o be_v make_v dead_a also_o or_o mortify_v be._n l.a._n dead_a b.g._n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n be._n t._n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v not_o rise_v l.t._n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v fructify_v l._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be._n b.g._n unto_o god_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n infirmity_n t._n affection_n be._n lust_n b._n passion_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v l.b._n have_v force_n be._n g._n be_v effectual_a in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o of_o death_n l._n or_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o b.g.t._n see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n yea_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n b.g.t._n some_o read_v thus_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n be._n l._n see_v v_o 11._o follow_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v but_o i_o die_v 10_o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o be_v to_o i_o unto_o death_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceive_v i_o and_o thereby_o fly_v i_o 12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 13_o be_v that_o then_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v appear_v wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a l._n g._n t._n a._n some_o thus_o but_o sin_n be_v death_n unto_o i_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v in_o work_v in_o i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be._n b._n that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 15_o for_o what_o i_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v not_o allow_v not_o g._n understand_v not_o l._n for_o not_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v 16_o if_o i_o do_v then_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o good_a dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 19_o for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n 20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n l._n gr._n this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v be._n by_o the_o law_n b._n ge._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n l._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be._n t._n the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n l._n b.g._n 25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n then_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o blame_n lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o chapter_n than_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o he_o excuse_v and_o commend_v the_o law_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o moral_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o irritation_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o allegory_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v v_o 1.2_o 3._o consist_v of_o three_o part_n like_v as_o the_o woman_n be_v 1._o free_a from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a v_o 2._o 2._o after_o his_o death_n she_o may_v take_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o therein_o be_v no_o adultress_n v_o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v employ_v that_o she_o may_v also_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o other_o the_o reddition_n follow_v which_o have_v three_o correspondent_a part_n so_o we_o be_v 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 3._o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o v_o 4._o this_o last_o part_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v fructify_v unto_o death_n v_o 5._o so_o we_o now_o be_v free_v shall_v fructify_v unto_o the_o spirit_n v_o 6._o 2._o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o that_o the_o matron_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n hereupon_o two_o objection_n may_v arise_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n to_o both_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v propound_v v._n 7._o be_v the_o law_n sin_n then_o he_o answer_v 1._o in_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o it_o reveal_v and_o discover_v sin_n v_o 7._o 2._o he_o show_v how_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v concupiscence_n reviue_v in_o he_o deceive_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o all_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o in_o his_o own_o person_n v_o 8._o to_o v_o 12._o 3._o he_o show_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o just_a and_o holy_a v_o 12._o the_o second_o objection_n follow_v v_o 13._o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a wrought_v death_n in_o he_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v death_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o three_o part_n show_v first_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o v_o 24._o then_o the_o issue_n thereof_o v_o 24.25_o the_o combat_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o by_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o where_o he_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n command_v and_o his_o will_n consent_v and_o sin_n overrule_a he_o and_o his_o flesh_n obey_v v_o 14._o to_o v_o 18._o 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sin_n from_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v this_o be_v pround_v v._n 18._o then_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a cause_n the_o law_n move_v to_o good_a whereunto_o he_o consent_v and_o sin_n hinder_v he_o v_o 20.21_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n consist_v in_o
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n like_v as_o then_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o unregenerate_a member_n be_v captive_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n even_o original_a sin_n 31._o quest._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n propter_fw-la vehementem_fw-la &_o exactam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o exact_a and_o force_a obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n be_v so_o call_v abusive_a though_o not_o proper_o calvin_n lex_fw-la quia_fw-la dominatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o rule_v gloss_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la a_o law_n be_v call_v à _fw-la ligando_fw-la of_o bind_v ducit_fw-la membra_fw-la ligata_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la it_o lead_v the_o member_n and_o hold_v or_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o 3._o pererius_n sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la dirigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o law_n direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o legitime_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o come_v just_o to_o pass_v that_o illi_fw-la non_fw-la serviat_fw-la suum_fw-la inferius_fw-la t._n caro_fw-la that_o man_n inferior_a that_o be_v his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o serve_v he_o see_v he_o serve_v not_o his_o superior_a namely_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n anselmus_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n as_o in_o justice_n impose_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o outward_a man_n 1._o not_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n only_o wherein_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v write_v be_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v the_o flesh_n as_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n with_o other_o which_o opinion_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 26._o for_o even_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o carnal_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n 2._o timoth._n 3.8_o 2._o but_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o outward_a 1._o because_o intus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la regnat_fw-la it_o reign_v chief_o within_o and_o be_v discern_v chief_o and_o know_v in_o the_o mind_n mart._n 2._o quia_fw-la in_o cordis_fw-la conversione_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o heart_n nec_fw-la patet_fw-la hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o open_a and_o apparent_a unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n pareus_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o pet._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o because_o non_fw-la externa_fw-la vel_fw-la mâ—â—dana_fw-la quaerit_fw-la it_o seek_v not_o thing_n external_a belong_v to_o the_o world_n whereas_o appetitus_fw-la carnis_fw-la vagi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v wander_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o man_n calvin_n and_o as_o cajetan_n carnalibus_fw-la officijs_fw-la immersae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v drench_v as_o it_o be_v and_o whole_o spend_v in_o carnal_a office_n 4._o and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o mind_n per_fw-la excellenciam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n for_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n than_o the_o flesh_n calvin_n quest._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o be_v perpetus_fw-la pugnis_fw-la fatigatus_fw-la weary_v with_o continual_a combat_n beza_n like_v as_o a_o champion_n which_o strive_v along_o time_n be_v like_a at_o last_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o adversary_n unless_o he_o be_v help_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v o_o unhappy_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o cry_v out_o either_o as_o a_o man_n in_o despair_n or_o doubt_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o he_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la anhelantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o breathe_a and_o pant_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o servitude_n calvin_n 3._o and_o by_o this_o exclamation_n certaminis_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o combat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wrestle_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v not_o able_a who_o be_v it_o be_v then_o a_o pathetical_a speech_n like_a unto_o that_o psal._n 86._o who_o will_v give_v i_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o do_v faius_n 4._o and_o in_o this_o cry_n out_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o life_n into_o what_o misery_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o his_o desire_n long_v to_o be_v deliver_v therfrom_o pareus_n quest._n 33._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n understand_v universitatem_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la a_o general_a collection_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o and_o confluence_n of_o all_o sin_n 2._o pererius_n charge_v calvin_n to_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n massam_fw-la vel_fw-la congeriem_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la constatus_fw-la the_o mass_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n whereof_o man_n consist_v and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o hominem_fw-la impurum_fw-la atque_fw-la impium_fw-la o_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o calvin_n only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la some_o relic_n of_o sin_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n calvin_n then_o and_o melancthon_n do_v thus_o understand_v the_o apostle_n naturam_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnalem_fw-la immersam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o this_o carnal_a nature_n be_v whole_o drown_v and_o drench_v in_o sin_n so_o also_o martyr_n vitiatam_fw-la &_o corruptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la he_o understand_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n here_o not_o of_o sin_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n take_v here_o proper_o for_o sin_n as_o faius_n think_v it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v consider_v tanquam_fw-la mole_n &_o onus_fw-la incumbens_fw-la as_o a_o mass_n or_o burden_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o also_o roloch_n it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n likewise_o piscator_fw-la mortem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la by_o death_n he_o understand_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o so_o before_o they_o vatablus_n à _fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n which_o do_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o before_o he_o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o sinful_a action_n which_o bring_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v in_o effect_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sinful_a body_n what_o can_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v say_v more_o 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o approve_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n as_o theophylact_n morti_fw-la subiecti_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n lyranus_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la resurgent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o pererius_n à _fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n thus_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 5._o cassianus_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o terrene_a business_n and_o necessity_n quae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la
homines_fw-la à _fw-la coelestium_fw-la meditatione_n retrahit_fw-la which_o draw_v spiritual_a man_n from_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carnal_a which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o tolet_n join_v the_o pronoune_n this_o unto_o death_n not_o unto_o the_o body_n read_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n will_v have_v reference_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o but_o the_o pronoune_n be_v better_a join_v to_o body_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n well_o observe_v for_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o death_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n this_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o body_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o present_a state_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o body_n of_o death_n join_v both_o mortality_n and_o sin_n together_o he_o mean_v his_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o sin_n as_o hierome_n expound_v quod_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o perturbationibus_fw-la est_fw-la oppositum_fw-la which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o perturbation_n apolog_n advers._fw-la ruffin_n and_o so_o beza_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n design_v carneam_fw-la corporis_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o fleshy_a mass_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mussa_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la a_o lump_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o quo_fw-la habitat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la causa_fw-la wherein_o sin_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o this_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n long_v for_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n as_o tolet_n but_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o augustine_n expound_v lib._n 1._o cont_n epist_n pelag._n c._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v non_fw-la finiri_fw-la hoc_fw-la confluctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o conflict_n can_v be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n body_n the_o one_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la mori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o under_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n where_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o can_v but_o die_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o can_v die_v we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mortality_n pererius_n quest._n 25._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o origen_n before_o who_o make_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o augustine_n follow_v this_o read_n serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n before_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o but_o suspirat_fw-la potâ—â—s_fw-la be_v sigh_v and_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o redemption_n in_o christ_n mart._n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la reatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a roloch_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v osiander_n and_o before_o they_o oecumenius_n quoth_v i_o liberavit_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la that_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o obtain_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a sense_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 2._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a benefit_n quod_fw-la viriliter_fw-la adversatur_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o do_v manful_o resist_v sin_n which_o strength_n he_o have_v not_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v give_v thanks_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succumbere_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la give_v over_o in_o this_o combat_n but_o at_o the_o length_n overcom_v but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v yet_o a_o further_a deliverance_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o as_o enjoy_v the_o fame_n in_o hope_n 3._o tolet_n and_o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la in_o consensum_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n to_o consent_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v sin_n or_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o punishment_n that_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la to_o covet_v or_o desire_v simple_o without_o assent_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sometime_o through_o his_o infirmity_n give_v consent_n unto_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confess_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n v_o 7.18_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o second_o also_o which_o have_v controv_fw-mi 8.4_o vatablus_n will_v have_v this_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o augustine_n do_v serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n nunc_fw-la perfect_v innovat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v now_o perfect_o renew_v a_o man_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la perducit_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n lyranus_fw-la likewise_o comprehend_v both_o these_o deliverance_n that_o both_o the_o regenerate_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la principibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberamur_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n namely_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o pelican_n the_o saint_n rejoice_v se_fw-la primitijs_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o beza_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o hope_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fundatam_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ground_v on_o christ._n 35._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o inner_a man_n reform_v by_o grace_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o part_n unregenerate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o a_o metonymy_n in_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o mind_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o grace_n as_o vatablus_n well_o interprete_v secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la doctum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o my_o spirit_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o carnal_a sensuality_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v there_o be_v also_o a_o
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o sin_n past_a 36._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 37._o qu._n how_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n upon_o what_o occasion_n s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o verse_n 4._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 4._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n who_o count_v this_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n 6._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v 7._o qu._n why_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o 8._o qu._n what_o imputation_n be_v and_o what_o to_o be_v impute_v 9_o qu._n how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 10._o qu._n whether_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o faith_n 11._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o abraham_n justify_v 12._o qu._n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reward_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a v_o 5._o 15._o qu._n how_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o cover_v v_o 7._o 16._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o 18._o qu._n whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v general_o know_v under_o the_o law_n 19_o qu._n certain_a question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o first_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n why_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o generative_a part_n 20._o qu._n certain_a doubt_n remove_v and_o objection_n answer_v concern_v circumcision_n 21._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v v_o 11_o 12._o 22._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 12._o 23._o qu._n how_o and_o where_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 24._o qu._n wherein_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v 25._o qu._n how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n 26._o qu._n how_o they_o law_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n wrath_n 27._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 27._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 16._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 30._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 32._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v against_o hope_n to_o have_v believe_v under_o hope_n 33._o qu._n how_o abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a v_o 19_o 34._o qu._n what_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v doubt_v v_o 20._o 35._o qu._n whether_o abraham_n doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n 36._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n v_o 20._o 37._o qu._n what_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 38._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o 39_o qu._n how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o us._n 40._o qu._n wherein_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 41._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n v_o 25._o 42._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n v_o 25._o question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o benefit_n proceed_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 4._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o the_o one_o make_v patience_n the_o cause_n of_o trial_n or_o probation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n v_o 5._o 7._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 9_o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 10._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o those_o which_o die_v for_o their_o country_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o v_o 8._o 14._o qu._n whether_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 15._o qu._n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n consist_v say_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n v_o 9_o 16._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 17._o qu._n whether_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n v_o 12._o to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_a 18._o qu._n who_o be_v that_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o original_a or_o actual_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n 21._o qu._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 22._o qu._n whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o v_o 12._o 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 25._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n 26._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 27._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 29._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n 31._o qu._n how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 14._o 32._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n and_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o comparison_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o adam_n
opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n 2._o contr_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorius_fw-la though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n 5._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o 7._o contr_n against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 8._o con_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n 9_o contr_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a against_o socinus_n certain_a controversy_n touch_v original_a sin_n 10._o cont_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o contr_n that_o adaw_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 14._o contr_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o some_o other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 15._o contr_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 17._o cont_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n 18._o contr_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n 19_o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n 20._o contr_n again_o merit_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n 22._o contr_n that_o christ_n essential_a justice_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o us._n 23._o contr_n against_o the_o patron_n of_o universal_a grace_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a inherent_a justice_n 25._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 26._o contr_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 27._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 29._o contr_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n 4._o contr_n that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a 5._o contr_n whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 6._o contr_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 7._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o contr_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 10._o contr_n concern_v freewill_n 11._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n 12._o contr_n whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n 14._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 16._o contr_n whether_o all_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 18._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 2._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n 3._o contr_n whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 4._o contr_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n 8._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o have_v no_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sin_n &_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 11._o contr_n against_o freewill_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o controver_n that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o controver_n that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o contr_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 7._o con_v that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 8._o contr_n against_o merit_n 9_o contr_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 11._o contr_n that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v 13._o contr_n that_o hope_n justify_v not_o 14._o contr_n whether_o hope_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o integrity_n of_o man_n will_n 16._o contr_n that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n catharinus_n concern_v predestination_n 18._o contr_n that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 19_o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a can_v full_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n 20._o contr_n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o contr_n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n 7._o contr_n whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 8._o contr_n that_o not_o only_a election_n unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o glory_n also_o be_v only_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o well_o of_o
satan_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o they_o themselves_o as_o willing_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n god_n be_v just_a and_o man_n guilty_a quia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la re_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la because_o in_o one_o end_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o one_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o do_v it_o august_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n c._n 11._o qu._n 15._o to_o qu._n 28._o where_o it_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a 65._o quest._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o v_o 24._o 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v propria_fw-la corpora_fw-la inter_fw-la seipsus_fw-la debonestarâ—_n solitos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n between_o themselves_o so_o also_o erasmus_n vatablus_n and_o beza_n theophylact_n read_v à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v so_o also_o calv._n pareus_n 2._o some_o retain_v this_o read_n by_o in_o themselves_o understand_v that_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o man_n commit_v with_o themselves_o &_o not_o with_o any_o other_o person_n ansel._n garr_n or_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n against_o nature_n either_o the_o same_o party_n with_o himself_o work_v uncleanness_n or_o with_o a_o other_o person_n of_o the_o same_o sex_n but_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o man_n with_o man_n or_o with_o a_o other_o kind_n as_o man_n with_o beast_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v signify_v here_o lyranus_fw-la 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o themselves_o one_o with_o a_o other_o osiand_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v afterward_o 4._o tolet_n take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o sin_n against_o nature_n but_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a that_o first_o they_o fall_v into_o peccata_fw-la simplicia_fw-la into_o simple_a sin_n then_o as_o they_o exceed_v in_o idolatry_n so_o they_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_a sin_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v better_a understand_v general_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n natural_a or_o unnatural_a which_o be_v commit_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v against_o their_o own_o body_n for_o other_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o such_o do_v sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 6.28_o and_o so_o augustine_n distinguish_v between_o flagitium_fw-la and_o facinus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o one_o commit_v against_o himself_o in_o defile_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v in_o hurt_v of_o a_o other_o pareus_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o retalion_n that_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v themselves_o and_o like_a as_o they_o have_v turn_v god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o beast_n and_o beast_n into_o god_n so_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o beastly_a affection_n faius_n 66._o quest._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 1._o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n but_o upon_o this_o read_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o creator_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n follow_v to_o read_v above_o the_o creator_n chrysost._n vatabl._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v beside_o the_o creator_n as_o cyprian_n well_o give_v the_o sense_n relicto_fw-la creatore_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v forsake_v lib._n 3._o contr_n judaeos_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o hilary_n praeterâ—â—_n creatore_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v omit_v so_o also_o beza_n 2._o tolet_n here_o note_v that_o they_o commit_v two_o thing_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n unum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la alterum_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spectat_fw-la one_o concern_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v a_o lie_a image_n the_o other_o be_v in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o gryneus_n add_v a_o three_o degree_n which_o be_v in_o their_o action_n for_o he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o first_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o inward_a veneration_n and_o worship_n the_o other_o to_o their_o outward_a service_n 3._o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v and_o have_v a_o existence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n but_o they_o do_v also_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v imagine_v god_n and_o goddess_n as_o venus_n pallas_n herculius_n febris_n and_o such_o like_a or_o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o hercules_n romulus_n so_o faius_n and_o they_o worship_v some_o thing_n of_o deuers_a shape_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o juppiter_n of_o lybia_n have_v a_o ram_n head_n and_o anubis_n of_o egypt_n a_o dog_n head_n the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n have_v goat_n foot_n the_o naiad_n and_o tritâ—â—â—_n have_v a_o mix_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o fish_n aretius_n by_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o beside_o the_o creator_n which_o they_o worship_v 4._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v nullâ—_n ille_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la impietate_fw-la daâ—â—no_fw-la afficitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o contumely_n offer_v he_o by_o idolater_n sustany_v no_o loss_n thereby_o he_o still_o remain_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v show_v between_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n which_o remain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n gorrh._n 67._o quest._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o aretius_n take_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_a explanation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exaggeration_n rather_o and_o amplification_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v give_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o passion_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o passion_n here_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d defeat_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v whereas_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_v faius_n 2._o by_o the_o lust_n be_v signify_v their_o unclean_a desire_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v of_o their_o unclean_a act_n pareus_n 3._o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n touch_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v the_o body_n but_o now_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o such_o vile_a affection_n as_o also_o defile_v the_o mind_n deprave_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n tolet._n 2._o how_o the_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n may_v seem_v strange_a theophylact_n think_v it_o be_v obscaenum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la dici_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la some_o obscene_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v lyranus_fw-la so_o also_o tolet_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n and_o anselmo_n understand_v it_o de_fw-fr commistione_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o woman_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o man_n be_v defile_v between_o themselves_o but_o rather_o here_o the_o natural_a use_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o the_o woman_n do_v prostitute_v themselves_o the_o â—en_n exercise_v praeposterum_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la venerem_fw-la preposterous_a and_o sterilous_a venery_n osiand_n sodomiticos_fw-la concubitus_fw-la or_o they_o company_v with_o man_n as_o sodomite_n pareus_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v when_o the_o male_n abuse_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la generandum_fw-la instituta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o female_a which_o be_v not_o
all_o unrighteousness_n be_v deliver_v up_o but_o then_o nothing_o shall_v have_v remain_v afterward_o to_o show_v their_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o if_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n before_o this_o than_o be_v rather_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n by_o such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v tolet._n eras._n beza_n 4._o thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o their_o fault_n in_o particular_a ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la accuset_fw-la that_o he_o may_v accuse_v they_o more_o plain_o gloss_n ordinar_n 5._o but_o this_o further_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o their_o sin_n sub_fw-la alijs_fw-la personis_fw-la omnem_fw-la sermonem_fw-la producit_fw-la do_v frame_v his_o speech_n as_o under_o other_o person_n not_o direct_o accuse_v the_o roman_n but_o show_v what_o they_o be_v under_o the_o general_a view_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 6._o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o iniquity_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v who_o may_v sometime_o fail_v in_o these_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o full_o fraught_v with_o they_o mart._n 7._o and_o though_o all_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o alike_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yet_o a_o imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o gentile_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o number_n be_v small_a of_o those_o which_o carry_v themselves_o more_o civil_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 2._o though_o some_o bridle_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o these_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o socrates_n be_v note_v by_o a_o certain_a physiognomer_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o conjecture_v by_o his_o countenance_n of_o his_o disposition_n that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o incontinency_n answer_v that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o evilnesse_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o philosophy_n gualther_n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o rip_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o fact_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o malice_n envy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o detect_v of_o outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n yet_o may_v find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o other_o hyperius_n 4._o and_o though_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o find_v in_o every_o one_o yet_o alicuius_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la conscij_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o calvin_n quest._n 72._o of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o hugo_n cardinal_n thus_o scan_v the_o number_n that_o whereas_o here_o be_v rehearse_v 21._o sin_n in_o all_o of_o the_o heathen_a he_o will_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o capital_a sin_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v three_o way_n commit_v cord_n over_o opere_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n mouth_n and_o work_v and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v multiply_v by_o three_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o just_a summo_fw-la of_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o but_o have_v propound_v this_o division_n he_o there_o leave_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a sin_n to_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n 2._o gorrham_n do_v thus_o more_o distinct_o distribute_v these_o several_a kind_n first_o the_o apostle_n set_v these_o sin_n down_o in_o general_a full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n then_o in_o particular_a first_o the_o sin_n of_o transgression_n then_o of_o omission_n from_o these_o word_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n to_o the_o end_n the_o sin_n of_o transgression_n be_v 1._o in_o fact_n 2._o in_o word_n whisperer_n 3._o then_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n doer_n of_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n v._n 30._o the_o sin_n of_o transgression_n in_o fact_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o infer_v some_o temporal_a damage_n either_o in_o the_o affection_n as_o malice_n or_o evilnesse_n or_o in_o the_o effect_n either_o concern_v carnal_a pleasure_n as_o fornication_n or_o worldly_a profit_n covetousness_n or_o some_o other_o notable_a wrong_n which_o be_v call_v wickedness_n 2._o or_o in_o personal_a damage_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o person_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v envy_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o murder_n 3._o then_o follow_v spiritual_a damage_n or_o hurt_v which_o consist_v in_o deceit_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o open_a debate_n in_o secret_a craft_n and_o in_o the_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o take_v all_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n 2._o in_o word_n man_n transgress_v either_o against_o man_n in_o private_a whisper_n or_o open_a backebiting_n or_o against_o god_n in_o hate_v he_o or_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o transgression_n partly_o in_o word_n partly_o in_o deed_n 1._o in_o detract_n and_o dishonour_v of_o other_o doer_n of_o wrong_n or_o contumelious_a 2._o in_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o proud_a 3._o in_o despise_v of_o other_o boaster_n 4._o in_o corrupt_v of_o other_o inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n next_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o omission_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o superior_n both_o in_o rebellion_n to_o parent_n they_o be_v disobedient_a then_o they_o be_v unwise_a in_o refuse_v their_o parent_n instruction_n and_o so_o become_v incomposite_a disorderly_a without_o any_o government_n 2._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v three_o sin_n first_o they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n second_o sine_fw-la faedere_fw-la societatis_fw-la without_o fidelity_n or_o society_n they_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v three_o sine_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la compâ—ssionis_fw-la without_o compassion_n they_o be_v merciless_a 3._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o observe_v such_o order_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gentile_n sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o but_o only_o to_o accumulate_v together_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n that_o reign_v among_o the_o heathen_a set_v down_o every_o sin_n not_o in_o any_o certain_a method_n but_o as_o it_o come_v unto_o his_o mind_n yet_o if_o these_o particular_a sin_n be_v sort_v out_o to_o their_o several_a kind_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o transgression_n be_v against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n pareus_n quest._n 73._o of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o general_a to_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o some_o interpret_v it_o full_a omni_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o all_o sin_n gorrham_n but_o that_o be_v too_o general_a it_o signify_v rather_o all_o such_o injustice_n quod_fw-la coniungitur_fw-la cum_fw-la iviuria_fw-la proximi_fw-la which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrong_n of_o our_o neighbour_n calvin_n some_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o evilnes_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o to_o the_o outward_a execution_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o first_o special_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a place_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malitia_fw-la maliciousness_n and_o so_o beza_n follow_v his_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n and_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v another_o general_a word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n follow_v but_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syrian_a translation_n make_v it_o the_o four_o particular_a sin_n next_o to_o covetousness_n to_o vatab._n mart._n gryneus_n geneven_n gualther_n with_o other_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perneo_fw-la to_o sell_v because_o such_o do_v make_v sale_n of_o their_o body_n and_o prostitute_v they_o for_o gain_n gryneus_n the_o latin_a word_n fornicatio_fw-la fornication_n be_v derive_v a_o fornicibus_fw-la of_o the_o vault_a house_n where_o such_o strumpet_n use_v to_o prostitute_v themselves_o haymo_n by_o fornication_n be_v understand_v omnis_fw-la usus_fw-la praeter_fw-la legitimum_fw-la connubium_fw-la any_o carnal_a use_n beside_o lawful_a marriage_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi all_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n calvin_n and_o for_o two_o reason_n be_v this_o one_o kind_n name_v rather_o than_o adultery_n 1._o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la leviori_fw-la granius_fw-la evincitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o by_o the_o less_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v convince_v ambrose_n if_o fornication_n be_v a_o sin_n adultery_n be_v much_o more_o martyr_n 2._o and_o because_o fornication_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o offence_n among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n
6._o and_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolin_n deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n can_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n bernard_n serm_n 66._o in_o cantic_a contra._n 1._o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o one_o keep_v the_o law_n do_v not_o favour_v any_o such_o opinion_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la but_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o mart._n gualt_n 2._o neither_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a for_o judas_n baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o receiver_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o his_o unworthiness_n make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n but_o the_o unworthiness_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a and_o without_o fruit_n unto_o themselves_o controv._n 13._o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o the_o marcionite_n among_o the_o heathen_a reject_a circumcision_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o stoic_n among_o the_o heathen_a deny_v the_o same_o as_o be_v a_o invention_n not_o beseem_v god_n who_o thus_o object_v as_o origen_n show_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o command_v infant_n so_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o cruel_o handle_v in_o their_o infancy_n 2._o if_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o superfluous_a part_n why_o be_v it_o make_v if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o 3._o by_o this_o mean_v many_o be_v terrify_v from_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v propagate_v both_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o painfulness_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v impedimentum_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la insigne_fw-la a_o impediment_n rather_o than_o a_o argument_n and_o cognizance_n of_o religion_n these_o objection_n be_v thus_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o origen_n 1._o he_o show_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o circumcision_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n even_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n dishonest_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n among_o they_o for_o among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v most_o addict_v of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o from_o who_o all_o other_o nation_n borrow_v their_o ceremony_n there_o be_v none_o give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o astrology_n geometry_n but_o be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v all_o their_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n 2._o against_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o conveniency_n of_o circumcision_n that_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n unumquemque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la futurae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dare_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o to_o give_v his_o blood_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v but_o now_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o shall_v offer_v the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n 3._o then_o he_o come_v to_o answer_n the_o particular_a objection_n 1._o if_o you_o blame_v god_n for_o impose_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n upon_o infant_n why_o also_o do_v you_o not_o find_v fault_n that_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v the_o 8._o day_n vulnera_fw-la passionis_fw-la excepit_fw-la be_v wound_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o bloody_a sacrament_n terrify_v man_n from_o their_o religion_n then_o exempla_fw-la martyrum_fw-la prohibebant_fw-la homines_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o example_n of_o martyr_n much_o more_o shall_v have_v hinder_v man_n from_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 3._o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o circumcision_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v carry_v some_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o people_n and_o if_o the_o amputation_n or_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v requisite_a what_o part_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o quae_fw-la obscaena_fw-la videbatur_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscene_a 4._o and_o whereas_o they_o object_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a part_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v create_v if_o necessary_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o like_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v necessary_a then_o by_o this_o reason_n virgin_n and_o all_o unmarried_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v blame_v quia_fw-la necessaries_n naturae_fw-la officijs_fw-la non_fw-la ministrant_fw-la because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o service_n to_o the_o necessary_a office_n of_o nature_n 5._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v many_o wash_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o law_n before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n many_o purifying_n before_o the_o purify_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o sacrifice_n before_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o multorum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusio_fw-la processit_fw-la the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o go_v before_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o come_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n stop_v their_o mouth_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a how_o then_o do_v they_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n upon_o this_o place_n controv._n 14._o against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 28._o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v occasion_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o outward_a ministry_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o their_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o v_o 25._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n than_o condemn_v not_o outward_a circumcision_n simple_o but_o if_o it_o be_v external_a only_o and_o not_o join_v with_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n mart._n controv._n 13._o that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o v_o 29._o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o like_o as_o many_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n be_v save_v without_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o many_o have_v the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v save_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o they_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v but_o by_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n deny_v as_o ambrose_n say_v concern_v valentinian_n the_o young_a emperor_n who_o decease_v without_o baptism_n christus_fw-la te_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la quia_fw-la humana_fw-la officia_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la christ_n baptize_v thou_o where_o other_o humane_a office_n be_v want_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o detersa_fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la ablutus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quem_fw-la sua_fw-la fides_fw-la lavit_fw-la he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n who_o his_o own_o faith_n wash_v ambros._n tom_n 5._o de_fw-la obit_fw-la valentin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o infant_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n christ_n baptize_v they_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o stand_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o like_a as_o then_o the_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v
disput_n 19_o err_v 94._o ans._n 1._o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o know_v and_o confess_v but_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o household_n 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n faith_n only_o a_o general_a apprehension_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o that_o promise_n even_o to_o himself_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 3._o pererius_n three_o exception_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o job_n faith_n c._n 9.15_o though_o i_o be_v just_a yet_o can_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o v_o 20._o though_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o the_o apostle_n bid_v â—s_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o s._n paul_n also_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a of_o his_o justification_n but_o that_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 1._o cor._n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o after_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 3._o this_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v either_o humane_a or_o divine_a the_o humane_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n but_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o work_v no_o such_o certainty_n for_o then_o every_o christian_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v it_o or_o by_o special_a and_o particular_a revelation_n which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o have_v perer._n disput_n 19_o numer_n 97._o contra._n 1._o job_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o justification_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o their_o own_o worthiness_n by_o such_o justification_n indeed_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o they_o renounce_v it_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o yet_o accuse_v he_o not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o one_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o certainty_n then_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o exclude_v carnal_a security_n not_o reverend_a and_o faithful_a fear_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n fear_v to_o become_v a_o reprobrate_v but_o least_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproof_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o profess_v confident_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o 3._o this_o certainty_n indeed_o we_o willing_o grant_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a neither_o be_v it_o so_o divine_a as_o that_o it_o need_v always_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a revelation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o universal_a and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o a_o particular_a application_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o faithful_a man_n grow_v into_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o further_o object_v that_o see_v every_o mortal_a sin_n hinder_v justification_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v think_v by_o his_o own_o purity_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o see_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o our_o own_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o then_o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o his_o spiritual_a part_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o lighten_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o cause_v sometime_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n prevail_v and_o faith_n overcom_v our_o carnal_a infirmity_n that_o although_o they_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v 5._o this_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o former_a objection_n remain_v as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v boldness_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o forgiveness_n 3._o by_o the_o experience_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v as_o s._n paul_n by_o faith_n be_v most_o assure_v &_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o whereof_o proceed_v that_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 18._o controv._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v pererius_n say_v that_o justification_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o preparation_n and_o tend_v unto_o justice_n or_o the_o very_a production_n of_o justice_n itself_o as_o the_o word_n generation_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o form_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n or_o for_o the_o first_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o tend_v unto_o generation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o justify_v in_o this_o place_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v faith_n not_o yet_o form_v with_o charity_n prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o justification_n which_o be_v per_fw-la charitatis_fw-la infusionem_fw-la by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n disput_n 18._o numer_n 86._o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n it_o be_v fides_fw-la informis_fw-la &_o expers_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o imperfect_a and_o unform_v faith_n void_a of_o charity_n contra._n this_o assertion_n be_v flat_a contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o save_v gal._n 5.6_o and_o s._n james_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v not_o save_v c._n 2.14_o but_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v v_o 19_o let_v the_o romanist_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a justify_n faith_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n can_v not_o help_v us._n controv._n 19_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v here_o the_o romanist_n have_v these_o position_n 1._o they_o say_v faith_n justify_v because_o it_o dispose_v prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o justification_n so_o bellarm._n staplet_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o faith_n bring_v and_o work_v the_o life_n of_o the_o
rise_v but_o his_o body_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v incorruptible_a in_o his_o grave_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v rise_v and_o we_o with_o he_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v justify_v he_o rise_v therefore_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o for_o our_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v indifferent_o refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o death_n as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o theophylact_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exe_v tatus_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o free_a and_o exempt_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la eum_fw-la passum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la mereamur_fw-la iustificari_fw-la we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o faith_n so_o emmanuel_n sa._n utrunque_fw-la factum_fw-la propter_fw-la utrunque_fw-la both_o of_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o both_o these_o but_o if_o both_o these_o benefit_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o manner_n wrought_v by_o both_o those_o action_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v appear_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o an_o other_o exposition_n be_v christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la demonstradam_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o piscator_fw-la he_o have_v purchase_v indeed_o both_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o resurrectione_n gloriosa_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o witness_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n for_o we_o osiand_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o very_a real_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o the_o testification_n only_o thereof_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o deliver_v to_o death_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n quia_fw-la salutis_fw-la predicatio_fw-la &_o redemptionis_fw-la applicatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o general_a application_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v send_v these_o by_o justification_n understand_v the_o application_n publication_n and_o preach_v of_o justification_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a neither_o for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o true_a work_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o not_o the_o application_n or_o publication_n so_o must_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v understand_v and_o christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n before_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v full_o justify_v until_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o 7._o but_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o exposition_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o devide_v these_o benefit_n to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n solam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la receive_v only_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v before_o as_o after_o esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la veer_fw-la justification_n be_v all_o true_o justify_v this_o one_o place_n do_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o those_o commentary_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o ambrose_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n whosover_o have_v the_o one_o have_v likewise_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n without_o justification_n 8._o hugo_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n and_o justification_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v both_o causa_fw-la meritum_fw-la figura_fw-la the_o cause_n merit_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o remission_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v only_o of_o justification_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n not_o the_o form_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n move_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o death_n a_o form_n that_o as_o he_o die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n now_o of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n christ_n death_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v and_o merit_v of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o not_o a_o figure_n so_o it_o agree_v in_o three_o point_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o two_o only_a with_o justification_n likewise_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n be_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n move_v not_o the_o form_n but_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v off_o his_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o statu_fw-la merendi_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o merit_v so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o justification_n in_o two_o point_n in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n but_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o one_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o justification_n be_v rather_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o unto_o his_o passion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hugo_n but_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o subtle_a and_o curious_a distinction_n 1._o for_o see_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o point_n as_o be_v himself_o observe_v agree_v with_o justification_n namely_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v thereof_o and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o likewise_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n justification_n shall_v rather_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o exemplary_a form_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v in_o two_o respect_n with_o justification_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o one_o 9_o to_o draw_v then_o this_o question_n to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v two_o answer_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o so_o i_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v justification_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o although_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v unperfect_a thus_o calvin_n beza_n gualther_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n rollecus_n distinguish_v well_o between_o meritum_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o christ_n do_v meritorious_o work_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n to_o us-ward_n depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n use_v say_v rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n not_o real_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o show_v that_o the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n consist_v in_o both_o 2._o hereunto_o add_v that_o although_o these_o two_o benefit_n of_o our_o
a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o those_o before_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n sin_n v_o 14._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o adam_n be_v unlike_a unto_o christ_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o v_o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n adam_n one_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o offence_n v_o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o end_n adam_n sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n it_o restoar_v we_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n v_o 17._o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n show_v wherein_o christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v answerable_a unto_o adam_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v v_o 12._o first_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n one_o man_n justification_n save_v we_o as_o one_o man_n offence_n condemn_v we_o v_o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n v_o 19_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o way_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n why_o enter_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o be_v increase_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o thereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v abound_v the_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ver_fw-la 1._o v_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n who_o harm_n and_o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n follow_v do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it habeamus_fw-la let_v we_o have_v not_o habemus_fw-la we_o have_v and_o they_o understand_v peace_n with_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o the_o gentile_n about_o their_o law_n as_o though_o justification_n come_v thereby_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v with_o god_n not_o with_o man_n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v but_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n understand_v it_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la disserere_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v unto_o i_o now_o to_o reason_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o origen_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la adversetur_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o our_o flesh_n no_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v not_o sed_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la eorum_fw-la faelicitati_fw-la he_o do_v rather_o set_v forth_o with_o joy_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v erasmus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o continuation_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pareus_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n which_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o of_o declaration_n show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v take_v erasmus_n 3._o ambrose_n read_v in_o the_o indicative_a habemus_fw-la we_o have_v expound_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o expound_v this_o peace_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o sense_n follow_v tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n pareus_n gryneus_n faius_n with_o other_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o external_a but_o internal_a peace_n there_o be_v pax_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o pax_fw-la pecteris_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o a_o pectorall_a or_o inward_a peace_n the_o other_o christ_n give_v but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10.34_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n satan_n himself_o can_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o us._n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a combat_n within_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n here_o but_o in_o part_n for_o still_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v a_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o rom._n 7.23_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la caro_fw-la adversetur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o this_o inward_a peace_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o terror_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n beza_n yet_o so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o fear_n doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hilarion_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n old_a and_o now_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n overcom_v all_o these_o danger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o pax_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o stupor_n conscienciae_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o carnal_a stupidity_n for_o the_o one_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n the_o other_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n deliver_v from_o they_o calvin_n 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o all_o the_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v of_o our_o justification_n the_o material_a which_o be_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n include_v in_o justification_n the_o formal_a by_o faith_n the_o final_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o efficient_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gorrhan_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n origen_n note_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o yet_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o continual_o tempt_v we_o but_o with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o with_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v tolet._n and_o further_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v towards_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o mutability_n faius_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o chrysostome_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v
satan_n work_n the_o strong_a man_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o mart._n and_o more_o particular_o this_o excellency_n appear_v in_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n adam_n sin_n be_v unius_fw-la &_o puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n lyran._n that_o be_v of_o our_o but_o this_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la patris_fw-la sed_fw-la filii_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o his_o son_n chrysost._n 2._o an_o other_o point_n of_o excellency_n be_v general_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o sin_n be_v a_o privative_a be_v so_o forcible_a unto_o condemnation_n much_o more_o the_o justice_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n positive_a be_v available_a fortior_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la mors_fw-la iustitia_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la life_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o righteousness_n than_o sin_n origen_n 2._o fortius_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la resuscitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o raise_v one_o be_v dead_a then_o to_o kill_v one_o that_o be_v alive_a osiand_n 3._o chrysostome_n add_v further_a magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la rationi_fw-la consonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v purchase_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n than_o condemnation_n to_o and_o for_o a_o other_o if_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n for_o one_o to_o work_v a_o other_o condemnation_n much_o more_o the_o other_o 3._o as_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o our_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 15._o as_o be_v before_o express_v so_o it_o excel_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n whereof_o one_o be_v declare_v v_o 16._o that_n whereas_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n enter_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o many_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o all_o other_o our_o actual_a sin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la est_fw-la oblatum_n say_v &_o reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o only_o that_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o by_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o chrysost._n 4._o an_o other_o effect_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n v_o 17._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitia_fw-la prastita_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o righteousness_n also_o be_v give_v we_o chrysost._n which_o he_o further_o thus_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n like_a as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v a_o man_n that_o be_v enthrall_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o not_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o liberty_n but_o set_v he_o in_o a_o princely_a throne_n or_o as_o if_o a_o medicine_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_n but_o whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o strong_a lyrau_n so_o christ_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la iustificat_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la inducit_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la do_v not_o only_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n lyran._n 5._o chrysostome_n add_v one_o excellent_a privilege_n further_o which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n that_o whereas_o death_n come_v by_o adam_n in_o christ_n we_o obtain_v that_o by_o death_n we_o receive_v no_o hurt_n sed_fw-la plurimi_fw-la luchri_fw-la tulerimus_fw-la but_o much_o good_a as_o 1._o death_n persuade_v we_o and_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o honest_o 2._o hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la martyrum_fw-la coronae_fw-la death_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 3._o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n for_o immortality_n 6._o origen_n herein_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o effect_n that_o not_o only_a death_n no_o long_o reign_v sed_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la two_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v life_n be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n christ_n our_o life_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o also_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n with_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o christ._n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o justify_v in_o christ._n 2._o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o 3._o make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o restore_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n 36._o quest._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o herein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v derive_v only_o unto_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n perer._n disput_n 12._o this_o be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o this_o gift_n of_o justification_n unto_o man_n v_o 18._o 2._o pererius_n further_o say_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n we_o be_v only_o make_v subject_n poenae_fw-la damni_fw-la to_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o penalty_n not_o only_a damni_fw-la of_o the_o loss_n but_o sensus_fw-la of_o feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n then_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v due_a unto_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n belong_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o actual_a feel_n and_o suffer_v of_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v that_o death_n in_o adam_n reign_v only_o temporaliter_fw-la temporal_o but_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n eternal_o but_o death_n in_o adam_n shall_v have_v reign_v eternal_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o 〈◊〉_d then_o see_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n all_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o eternal_a death_n 4._o pet._n martyr_n observe_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n a_o other_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o christ_n above_o adam_n for_o adam_n sin_n cooperans_fw-la habuit_fw-la omne_fw-la nostrum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la have_v every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o help_v and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n come_v upon_o all_o sine_fw-la nostra_fw-la cooperatione_fw-la without_o our_o joint_a work_n for_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n but_o infidel_n also_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o pet._n martyr_n take_v these_o exception_n to_o this_o observation_n 1._o adam_n sin_n without_o our_o actual_a sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v his_o posterity_n 2._o though_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v rise_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o they_o 3._o though_o god_n grace_n do_v work_n without_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v in_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v though_o that_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n declare_v in_o the_o former_a question_n because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n 1._o by_o adam_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o temporal_a paradise_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o heavenly_a 2._o in_o adam_n we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o material_a tree_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o feed_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o adam_n it_o be_v give_v we_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n not_o to_o die_v but_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v obtain_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o we_o can_v die_v nor_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4._o by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v
be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 2._o gen._n 46.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 66._o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n answ._n here_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o part_n and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n loin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o as_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o generation_n but_o create_v in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o god_n cease_v from_o create_v any_o new_a kind_n but_o now_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o continnue_n of_o that_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o better_a opinion_n than_o be_v animas_fw-la creando_fw-la infundi_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creari_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o creation_n and_o create_v by_o infusion_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o direct_a word_n of_o scripture_n zacha._n 12.1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o hebr._n 12.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o can_v come_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o corporal_a seed_n 3._o christ_n soul_n come_v the_o same_o way_n which_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o marie_n for_o if_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o she_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o levi_n hebr._n 7.10_o and_o yet_o though_o levi_n have_v his_o body_n only_o not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n because_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a generation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n see_v then_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o also_o reject_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v our_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 1._o although_o we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o man_n shall_v confer_v less_o in_o his_o generation_n than_o brute_n beast_n from_o who_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v issue_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o kind_n so_o then_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la homine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la whole_a man_n be_v generate_v of_o whole_a man_n and_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la materialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la originaliter_fw-la the_o soul_n though_o not_o material_o yet_o original_o be_v take_v from_o adam_n pareus_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n concur_v in_o that_o natural_a act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n than_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o feat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n pareus_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la well_o show_v sicut_fw-la liquor_n bone_fw-la inficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n vasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o good_a liquor_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o original_a sin_n provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la subiective_n &_o formaliter_fw-la come_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o formal_o like_a as_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n come_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sickness_n as_o the_o subject_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sickness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la faius_n express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n the_o pure_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o impute_v seed_n sicut_fw-la manu_fw-la immunda_fw-la flos_fw-la insignis_fw-la polâ—â—â—tur_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o fair_a flower_n be_v pollute_v with_o unclean_a hand_n pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o pollution_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o corporis_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o imbecillitate_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o two_o way_n the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o own_o weakness_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n soul_n be_v and_o the_o body_n be_v unapt_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n object_n further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n propagate_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o remain_v not_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a answer_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o guilt_n now_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o original_n and_o other_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o those_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o remain_v not_o and_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n remain_v it_o pass_v not_o away_o as_o the_o transitory_a act_n of_o other_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a demonstration_n hereof_o augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n like_v as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v without_o chaff_n or_o straw_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o seed_n have_v both_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n so_o the_o father_n be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n yet_o do_v beget_v unregenerate_a child_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o more_o pass_v to_o their_o child_n than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o virtue_n mart._n 2._o the_o romanist_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v it_o remain_v ut_fw-la poena_fw-la &_o exercenda_fw-la vertâ—tis_fw-la materia_fw-la not_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o baptism_n tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v that_o child_n baptize_v have_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o
with_o other_o schoolman_n in_o 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o some_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v internum_fw-la animi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la the_o inward_a greese_v of_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a beatitude_n as_o hold_v pet._n lombard_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o with_o some_o other_o schoolman_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n subscribe_v lib._n 6._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v heaven_n these_o argument_n be_v bring_v 1._o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o sensible_a punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a mind_n will_n or_o purpose_n while_o they_o live_v here_o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n require_v for_o original_a sin_n much_o less_o in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o purpose_n pighius_fw-la 3._o cartharinus_fw-la among_o other_o reason_n urge_v that_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o that_o many_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o one_o of_o these_o end_n but_o some_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o sort_n that_o shall_v neither_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o enjoy_v a_o three_o place_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o inhabitant_n so_o neither_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o like_a shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o such_o infant_n contra._n 1._o though_o infant_n actual_o in_o their_o life_n show_v no_o evil_a purpose_n will_n or_o intent_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a inclination_n by_o nature_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o if_o they_o have_v live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o their_o evil_a inclination_n appear_v not_o for_o that_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o fit_a organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o young_a cubbe_n of_o fox_n and_o wolf_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a though_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v they_o will_v follow_v their_o kind_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n gen._n 9.21_o 2._o and_o holy_a man_n even_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n have_v show_v great_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n as_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n begin_v with_o his_o very_a sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n psal._n 5.1_o so_o s._n paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o as_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._n 17._o by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o arise_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o only_o some_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n therefore_o infant_n shall_v inhabit_v it_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o so_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o perfect_a estate_n &_o not_o to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o to_o what_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o pass_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o work_n consequent_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v those_o saint_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o answer_n unto_o these_o reason_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o opinion_n itself_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o happiness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o invent_v a_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o fort_v all_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n or_o company_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o two_o place_n they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o sheep_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n which_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n or_o of_o the_o goote_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o who_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v matth._n 25._o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v dog_n c._n 12.15_o none_o then_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o send_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n to_o hell_n but_o they_o only_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o punishment_n without_o any_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a grief_n and_o dolour_n of_o mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n contra._n first_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n to_o send_v all_o infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n god_n can_v save_v without_o water_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n say_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v not_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o see_v else_o where_o more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 3._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v even_o without_o baptism_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n but_o not_o all_o for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o election_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n 3._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n before_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o bar_n or_o impediment_n put_v in_o to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o in_o those_o which_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o covenant_n second_o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n die_v before_o baptism_n or_o after_o do_v suffer_v the_o sensible_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n though_o in_o the_o least_o and_o easy_a degree_n of_o all_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v revel_v 10.15_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n infant_n then_o which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o infant_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n pain_n and_o torment_v of_o body_n it_o therefore_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o infant_n even_o for_o original_a sin_n shall_v feel_v sensible_a torment_n 3._o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inward_a dolour_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v other_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v why_o not_o also_o pain_n of_o body_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o patriarch_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v and_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n luk._n 13.28_o 4._o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o suffer_v both_o the_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o both_o be_v due_a unto_o infant_n 5._o gregory_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n perpetua_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi percipient_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntary_a peccaverunt_fw-la they_o shall_v receive_v everlasting_a
the_o grace_n work_v together_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v this_o distinction_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o man_n will_n be_v once_o move_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o then_o work_v with_o grace_n not_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 30._o 3._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n praeveniens_fw-la &_o subsequens_fw-la grace_n prevent_v and_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o two_o diverse_a or_o several_a grace_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n will_n and_o change_v it_o of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n fruitful_a and_o effectual_a and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o grace_n subsequent_a or_o follow_a be_v not_o merit_v or_o procure_v by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o work_n as_o god_n hate_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o note_n quomodo_fw-la reconciliat_v we_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la mimici_fw-la secum_fw-la gerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o yet_o retain_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n he_o then_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o observ._n 2._o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o enemy_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n as_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o our_o enemy_n as_o abraham_n make_v a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o like_a with_o laban_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v he_o some_o mischief_n observ._n 3_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v v_o 11._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n rejoice_v some_o in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o their_o strength_n humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a the_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o obser._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n life_n and_o death_n v_o 17._o if_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o point_v our_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n there_o be_v node_n in_o the_o world_n but_o belong_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o unto_o which_o kingdom_n we_o be_v subject_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o observ._n 5._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o sometime_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n v_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n god_n then_o sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v his_o child_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n celebrate_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o and_o peter_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22.32_o as_o then_o be_v more_o able_a to_o comfort_v other_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v observ._n 6._o none_o ought_v to_o despair_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o grace_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o comparison_n set_v forth_o between_o christ_n and_o adam_n show_v before_o that_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o let_v no_o man_n then_o despare_v of_o mercy_n and_o say_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o rather_o with_o s._n paul_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o chap._n vi_o 3._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o be_v increase_v be._n 2._o god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o yet_o shall_v we_o live_v therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z l._n addit_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v do_v rise_v up_o s._n l._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n be._n s.g._n by_o the_o glory_n l._n b._n v._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v together_o with_o he_o g._n be._n ad_fw-la by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be._n s._n b._n rather_o then_o to_o the_o similitude_n g.l._n for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n not_o into_o thâ—â—_n similitude_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o similtude_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a clause_n some_o insert_v be_v partaker_n b._n v._o but_o the_o other_o word_n graft_n be_v better_o understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v or_o abolish_v s.v._n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v l.u._n s.b._n free_v g.s._n be._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o rising_z s._n l._n see_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o s._n l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v 13_o neither_o yield_v your_o
in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o similitude_n explain_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v and_o we_o also_o 5._o erasmus_n because_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o plant_n into_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o into_o a_o other_o 6._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v job._n 15._o and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n plant_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n die_v together_o and_o grow_v together_o so_o christ_n death_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o to_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n pareus_n but_o as_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o every_o point_n so_o must_v not_o this_o for_o between_o the_o natural_a graft_n of_o plant_n and_o our_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a plant_n into_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o science_n or_o plant_n be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o correct_v the_o evilnes_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o wild_a plant_n and_o the_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v plant_v be_v good_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n martyr_n quest._n 8._o what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o de_fw-fr futura_fw-la resurrectione_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n supply_v non_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la &_o similitudini_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o apostle_n add_v not_o and_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a construction_n can_v hang_v together_o if_o for_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graft_v in_o which_o before_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o similitude_n haymo_n will_v have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o genetive_a therefore_o the_o word_n similitude_n must_v be_v supply_v that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o origen_n also_o read_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n origen_n tertullian_n haymo_n with_o other_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a erimus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v chrysostome_n and_o whereas_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o ephes._n 2.5_o but_o here_o in_o the_o future_a origen_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o our_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o special_o intend_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v before_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la thorough_a yet_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o have_v one_o power_n with_o his_o father_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n afterward_o v_o 10._o he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 4._o yet_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n calvin_n that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o coloss._n 2.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mart._n quest._n 9_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 1._o the_o old_a man_n some_o take_v for_o the_o body_n the_o new_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o haymo_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o even_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o this_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o old_a man_n here_o take_v for_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o theodoret_n veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la appellat_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o old_a man_n he_o call_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o deprave_a mind_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o old_a man_n he_o distinguish_v the_o old_a man_n from_o ourselves_o then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o old_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aliqâ—â—d_v nostrum_fw-la something_o of_o we_o pareus_n 3._o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o adam_n the_o old_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o latter_a adam_n and_o from_o adam_n be_v derive_v original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o former_a conversation_n be_v old_a be_v compare_v with_o our_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n beza_n the_o first_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n our_o second_o and_o new_a birth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a adam_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o this_o our_o state_n in_o the_o old_a man_n belong_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n 3._o foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o occasion_n procurement_n enrising_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n ex_fw-la thom._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la in_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christus_fw-la sus_fw-la simpla_fw-la vetustaie_v duplicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la christ_n by_o his_o single_a oldnes_n that_o be_v his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o both_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o old_a man_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v make_v new_a in_o christ_n then_o can_v the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n quest._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 1._o haymo_n propound_v this_o interpretation_n among_o other_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o virtuous_a action_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o head_n but_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n call_v before_o our_o old_a man_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o body_n for_o our_o flesh_n in_o qua_fw-la peccatum_fw-la haeret_fw-la whereto_o sin_n cleave_v beza_n genevens_n and_o before_o they_o theodoret_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n
hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n than_o death_n over_o christ._n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o christ_n dominatum_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la mortis_fw-la quia_fw-la formam_fw-la servi_fw-la susceperat_fw-la do_v bear_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o upon_o all_o such_o death_n have_v dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n see_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n 4._o wherefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n quia_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o volens_fw-la se_fw-la subiecit_fw-la mâ—rti_fw-la because_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n mart._n calvin_n quest._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 1._o hilary_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la thus_o read_v that_o which_o die_v die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n make_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o relative_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n so_o also_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o jacobus_n stapulens_n but_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n that_o divide_v christ_n person_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o his_o body_n die_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o die_v as_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o now_o i_o live_v to_o this_o purpose_n erasmus_n beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n hilary_n thus_o expound_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n quia_fw-la mortuus_fw-la corpore_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o sin_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o also_o augustine_n in_o enchirid._n 3._o haymo_n thus_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la peccato_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o because_o he_o never_o have_v sin_n at_o all_o 4._o some_o understand_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n die_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n die_v so_o ambrose_n he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o or_o because_o of_o sinner_n serm_n 18._o in_o psal._n 18._o 5._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v tollendo_fw-la to_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la tollerat_fw-la he_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o take_v it_o away_o christ_n die_v otherwise_o to_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v ille_fw-la expiando_fw-la nos_fw-la amitiendo_fw-la he_o to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v our_o sin_n we_o to_o leave_v it_o pareus_n quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o understand_v he_o live_v to_o god_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n 2._o pareus_n thus_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o life_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o thus_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o live_v i_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n say_v so_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o christ_n live_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4._o chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v it_o to_o live_v to_o god_n sine_fw-la fine_fw-la vinere_fw-la be_v to_o live_v without_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_o never_o any_o more_o to_o die_v 5._o but_o not_o only_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v hereby_o express_v but_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n also_o as_o haymo_n interprete_v he_o live_v in_o gloriam_fw-la paternae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n as_o revel_v 18._o and_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v express_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n hereby_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o now_o live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n sed_fw-la indivulse_n deo_fw-la haerere_fw-la but_o be_v inseparable_o join_v unto_o god_n martyr_n quest._n 16._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o likewise_o think_v you_o 1._o origen_n say_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n because_o this_o death_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o namely_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o cogitation_n consistit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o cogitation_n not_o in_o any_o external_a effect_n 2._o chrysostome_n because_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la repraesentari_fw-la can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n 3._o haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o must_v in_o memoriam_fw-la reducere_fw-la often_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 15._o and_o faius_n 4._o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o collect_v you_o gather_v you_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o we_o be_v certain_o dead_a by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v c._n 3.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o conclude_v beza_n pareus_n 2._o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n some_o do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v 3._o in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n be_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v christ_n have_v receive_v every_o virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o 2._o gorrhan_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o severe_a part_n of_o christ_n life_n a_o example_n of_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o conception_n answer_v propositum_fw-la the_o purpose_n of_o new_a life_n to_o his_o nativity_n our_o regeneration_n to_o his_o death_n our_o labour_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o his_o sepulture_n cessatio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o cease_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o resurrection_n answer_v nova_fw-la vita_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o his_o asscention_n processus_fw-la virtâ—tum_fw-la our_o proceed_n in_o virtue_n to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n gloria_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v more_o signify_v than_o a_o similitude_n or_o conformity_n to_o and_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o god_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la christ_n help_v we_o oecumen_fw-la christi_fw-la opere_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n lyran._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galath_n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bucer_n pareus_n with_o other_o quest._n 17._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_a not_o of_o the_o tyrannize_a of_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o be_v this_o the_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o other_o be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n yet_o they_o shall_v resist_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n the_o kingdom_n proper_o in_o man_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o sin_n usurp_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o right_o be_v
inordinate_a last_v as_o special_o after_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o taste_n feeling_n and_o such_o like_a faius_n quest._n 20._o how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o the_o body_n as_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n between_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v both_o use_v as_o weapon_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n as_o both_o the_o soldier_n use_v armour_n of_o defence_n for_o his_o country_n and_o the_o thief_n against_o it_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o two_o king_n god_n and_o sin_n show_v what_o great_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o vile_a servitude_n of_o sin_n 2._o origen_n here_o also_o ascribe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o speak_v of_o iniquity_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o our_o member_n which_o must_v not_o be_v give_v as_o weapon_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n because_o when_o first_o we_o have_v devote_a our_o self_n our_o inward_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n service_n so_o we_o shall_v make_v also_o our_o member_n instrument_n of_o holiness_n 3._o theophylact_n note_v that_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o scipsum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la iniurius_fw-la est_fw-la be_v injurious_a and_o unjust_a against_o himself_o or_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o by_o member_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n but_o the_o inward_a also_o as_o will_v affection_n heart_n that_o none_o of_o these_o must_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n pareus_n 5._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o two_o part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o service_n to_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n as_o before_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o member_n as_o weapon_n for_o sin_n pareus_n 6._o the_o apostle_n insert_v these_o word_n as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o bequeath_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o as_o no_o more_o dead_a but_o as_o live_n serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a as_o chrysostome_n infer_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o potestis_fw-la yea_o may_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n gloss_n interline_v origen_n make_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o in_o give_v yourselves_o to_o god_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a mortification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n quest._n 21._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v encourage_v man_n to_o fight_v bonitas_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o facilitas_fw-la victoriae_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o victory_n both_o these_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o show_v before_o which_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o god_n and_o to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n the_o easiness_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o now_o set_v forth_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n but_o these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o origen_n understand_v here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o continual_o resist_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o note_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v not_o put_v absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o but_o always_o something_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o first_o whole_o both_o from_o the_o obligation_n but_o not_o from_o the_o substance_n in_o observe_v the_o equity_n of_o these_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n against_o the_o which_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n continual_o incit_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o 3._o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o the_o consequent_n either_o justification_n in_o observe_v it_o or_o malediction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o question_n be_v in_o which_o of_o these_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observation_n or_o obedience_n of_o it_o some_o take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o haymo_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n quae_fw-la punit_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la peccatores_fw-la which_o punish_v and_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v the_o conscience_n assure_v omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o calvin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la severum_fw-la legis_fw-la examen_fw-la their_o work_n be_v not_o now_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a censure_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o melancthor_n piscator_fw-la likewise_o legi_fw-la satisfecistis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la yea_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n but_o beza_n refute_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n for_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o help_v not_o towards_o the_o do_v thereof_o thus_o augustine_n lex_fw-la reos_fw-la faciebat_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la adiuvando_fw-la gratia_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la quisqne_fw-la sit_fw-la legis_fw-la factor_n the_o law_n make_v man_n guilty_a in_o command_v not_o in_o help_v but_o grace_n help_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v sour_a degree_n of_o man_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o pace_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o grace_n in_o peace_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la before_o the_o law_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fight_v or_o strive_v against_o sin_n at_o all_o under_o the_o law_n pugnamus_fw-la sed_fw-la vincimur_fw-la we_o fight_v but_o be_v overcome_v under_o grace_n pugnamus_fw-la &_o vincimus_fw-la we_o fight_v and_o by_o grace_n overcome_v sin_n in_o pace_n ne_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fight_v because_o then_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v be_v
state_n be_v now_o make_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o christ._n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o do_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o death_n he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n suffice_v for_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o he_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o than_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o make_v iterative_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n applicatory_a of_o christ_n death_n such_o application_n be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v revive_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 31._o controv._n 10._o concern_v freewill_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o resist_v sin_n see_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o evident_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n philip._n 2.23_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n freewill_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o to_o man_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v so_o that_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o difference_n by_o thus_o exhort_v between_o these_o action_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o either_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o or_o sense_n only_o which_o creature_n god_n use_v without_o any_o stir_n at_o all_o feeling_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n who_o reason_n will_n and_o understand_v he_o use_v by_o incice_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o 4._o so_o then_o these_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v rather_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o these_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v see_v further_a controv._n 15._o follow_v controv._n 11._o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_a suggestion_n and_o carnal_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o yield_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n do_v expound_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o wherein_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la vel_fw-la effectu_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o sin_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v improper_o call_v sin_n in_o their_o opinion_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v one_o hand_n because_o the_o hand_n write_v it_o or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o we_o say_v frigus_fw-la pigrum_fw-la flouthfull_a cold_a because_o cold_a make_v one_o full_a of_o flouth_n contra._n 1._o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o strive_v and_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n proper_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o sin_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v involuntarie_a we_o answer_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o then_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v even_o in_o child_n which_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v voluntary_a see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o controv._n 12._o whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v then_o peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n reign_v as_o when_o one_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n lose_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a death_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n not_o reign_v be_v original_a concupiscence_n suggestion_n motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o romanist_n simple_o deny_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n neither_o can_v any_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o joh._n 3._o sect_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n some_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v have_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o as_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o david_n adultery_n show_v so_o vrsinus_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 107._o but_o zanchius_n deny_v it_o miscellan_o p._n 139._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n david_n be_v a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n which_o they_o call_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o the_o other_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o diverse_a take_n and_o understand_v of_o reign_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o contempt_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o reign_a sin_n when_o for_o a_o time_n the_o conscience_n be_v blind_v and_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v yet_o rather_o of_o infirmity_n than_o obstinacy_n yet_o afterward_o such_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o sense_n sin_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o righteous_a as_o in_o aaron_n david_n but_o it_o be_v say_v improper_o to_o reign_v because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n continue_v not_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o manichee_n v_o 22._o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n theophylact_n hence_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v for_o his_o country_n the_o thief_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o the_o body_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o may_v either_o be_v abuse_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n unto_o
the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n suppose_v some_o to_o have_v be_v before_o 3._o hierome_n epist_n 121_o and_o origen_n follow_v he_o do_v take_v this_o for_o the_o time_n of_o childhood_n for_o then_o sin_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o child_n smite_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v count_v no_o fault_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n sin_n revive_v but_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n show_v that_o it_o live_v before_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o child_n that_o sin_n first_o live_v and_o afterward_o die_v and_o then_o revive_v again_o 4._o augustine_n lib._n 1._o contr_n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n thus_o understand_v the_o apostle_n that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v as_o without_o law_n and_o sin_n then_o to_o have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o also_o chrysostome_n haymo_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v paul_n can_v not_o have_v give_v instance_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v 5._o wherefore_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v vinere_v miâ—ividebar_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a unto_o myself_o when_o as_o yet_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o have_v not_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n then_o sin_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n nor_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o while_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o pareus_n osiander_n beza_n calvin_n and_o further_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n of_o sin_n non_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o death_n not_o in_o truth_n when_o sin_n lurk_v only_a and_o lie_v hide_v and_o show_v not_o itself_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o and_o there_o be_v mors_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o true_a death_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o true_o die_v unto_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o death_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o before_o c._n 6._o quest._n 18._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reviue_v 1._o origen_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v before_o in_o the_o body_n some_o of_o bird_n some_o of_o beast_n when_o they_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o law_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o in_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o revive_v 2._o bucer_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o sin_n live_v before_o that_o be_v qualis_fw-la coram_fw-la deâ—_n erat_fw-la apparuit_fw-la it_o appear_v such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o but_o the_o live_n and_o relive_v or_o reviue_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n 3._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v it_o simple_o without_o any_o relation_n a_o former_a life_n of_o sin_n capa_fw-la apparere_fw-la it_o begin_v to_o appear_v gloss_n ordinar_n interlin_fw-mi apparnit_fw-la delictum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o appear_v to_o be_v sin_n theophylact_n incepit_fw-la vires_fw-la explicare_fw-la mart._n it_o begin_v to_o show_v the_o strength_n which_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v 4._o some_o have_v here_o reference_n unto_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n have_v after_o his_o transgression_n as_o augustine_n vixerat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o paradiso_n quando_fw-la contra_fw-la datum_fw-la praceptum_fw-la satis_fw-la apparebat_fw-la admissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o live_v sometime_o in_o paradise_n when_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o it_o lie_v as_o dead_a in_o child_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o peccatum_fw-la in_o notitia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hominis_fw-la reviviscit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o notitia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vixerat_fw-la sin_n revive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v which_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 9_o which_o sense_n pareus_n follow_v likewise_o tolet._n haymo_n add_v further_a that_o sin_n live_v not_o only_o in_o adam_n but_o in_o cain_n who_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o it_o die_v in_o their_o posterity_n which_o come_v unto_o that_o error_n that_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o go_v further_o than_o the_o apostle_n to_o seek_v out_o this_o first_o life_n of_o sin_n 5._o wherefore_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v a_o threefold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v when_o he_o live_v sub_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la legis_fw-la under_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o sin_n reign_v afterward_o he_o live_v sub_fw-la cognition_n legis_fw-la under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a letter_n observe_v the_o external_a work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n whereas_o he_o before_o make_v conscience_n of_o no_o sin_n at_o this_o time_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o outward_a obedience_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o die_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n quest._n 19_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decive_v v_o 11._o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o methodius_n and_o ambrose_n likewise_o haymo_n that_o the_o devil_n seduce_v adam_n for_o not_o adam_n but_o eve_n be_v seduce_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 2.2_o but_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n consist_v herein_o 1._o inducitur_fw-la error_n practicus_fw-la there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o practical_a error_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o object_n think_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a tolet_n annot_n 14._o as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o apple_n 2._o operit_fw-la laqueum_fw-la peccati_fw-la it_o hide_v the_o poison_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n hugo_n it_o show_v the_o bait_n and_o hide_v the_o hook_n 3._o cogitationem_fw-la avertit_fw-la à _fw-la supplicijs_fw-la it_o turn_v aside_o our_o cogitation_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o either_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o shall_v have_v either_o no_o punishment_n or_o but_o a_o small_a and_o so_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o unbelief_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o threaten_v sinner_n as_o the_o devil_n first_o persuade_v eva_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o martyr_n 3._o some_o will_v have_v this_o word_n expound_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la notitia_fw-la not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o at_o length_n he_o perceive_v how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hyper._n but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n as_o pelican_n well_o understand_v here_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n do_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n take_v occasion_n to_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la medici_fw-la by_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v three_o effect_n of_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n first_o it_o deceive_v than_o it_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o then_o it_o kill_v it_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n mart._n so_o impostura_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n imposture_n or_o deceit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o death_n oecumen_n thus_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v seduce_v and_o entice_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n as_o s._n james_n say_v 1.14_o quest._n 20._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stain_v he_o 1._o not_o occisum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la it_o show_v that_o i_o be_v staive_n and_o dead_a by_o the_o law_n
but_o yet_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n concupiscere_fw-la nolo_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la concupisco_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o covet_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v but_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cont_n epistol_n pelag_n 1.10_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fit_a exposition_n facere_fw-la i._o concupisco_fw-la i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o covet_v as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o only_a cupere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la facere_fw-la desire_n but_o do_v sometime_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o may_v fall_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o david_n for_o in_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o resistance_n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n but_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n give_v over_o 4._o methodius_n agree_v with_o augustine_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o this_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o understandeth_v evil_a cogitation_n quae_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la bene_fw-la operanti_fw-la which_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v about_o a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o all_o for_o sometime_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v in_o passion_n break_v out_o into_o some_o action_n which_o he_o will_v not_o as_o he_o may_v say_v some_o thing_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la dicta_fw-la vellet_fw-la which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v osiander_n 5._o cassianus_n collat_n 33._o c._n 15._o by_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hinder_v occupatione_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la by_o the_o business_n of_o outward_a corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v evil_a not_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o come_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o well_o also_o interprete_v this_o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n yet_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o friut_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o v_o 17._o 6._o oecumenius_n distinguish_v here_o the_o time_n what_o i_o will_v libre_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la when_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n i_o do_v quando_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la sum_fw-la when_o i_o be_o in_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hate_v 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o chief_a will_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o be_v often_o overcome_v of_o his_o carnal_a affection_n and_o do_v that_o which_o in_o his_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n he_o will_v not_o as_o david_n in_o his_o haste_n do_v swear_v he_o will_v put_v nabals_n house_n to_o the_o sword_n which_o afterward_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o will_v not_o martyr_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v sin_n as_o constrain_v against_o their_o will_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la voluntate_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a will_n pareus_n that_o be_v also_o carnis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o his_o will_n quoth_v pracipue_v cordis_fw-la affectu_fw-la appetebat_fw-la which_o he_o desire_v chief_o calvin_n 8._o hence_o then_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v so_o divide_v ut_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cordis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la suspirent_fw-la that_o in_o the_o chief_a desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v sigh_v after_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o be_v hinder_v and_o pull_v back_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o sine_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la in_o cupiditates_fw-la feruntur_fw-la be_v carry_v after_o their_o desire_n and_o lust_n without_o resistance_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o prick_v in_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o hatred_n of_o vice_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v ut_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suum_fw-la demonstret_fw-la to_o show_v his_o judgement_n thus_o m._n calvin_n pererius_n object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n etiam_fw-la iniqui_fw-la censenâ—_n sunt_fw-la piorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v count_v good_a and_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o some_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o wicked_a pere_n disput_n 14._o numer_n 81._o contra._n 1._o calvin_n require_v more_o in_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o lone_a of_o virtue_n a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o that_o his_o chief_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 2._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a desire_n in_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n as_o tolet_n confess_v imperfectam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la fine_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o imperfect_a will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o without_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sinner_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n annot_n 18._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 1._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o quest._n 26._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n here_o understand_v the_o sensuality_n which_o always_o rebell_v against_o reason_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v these_o two_o part_n in_o man_n sensuality_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n interprete_v in_o carne_fw-la i._o homine_fw-la sensuali_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o sensual_a man_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v present_a romanist_n as_o tolet_n who_o say_v a_o man_n have_v two_o part_n rationalem_fw-la &_o sensualem_fw-la the_o rational_a and_o sensual_a likewise_o per._n disput_n 15._o bel._n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la peccat_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 7._o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o pererius_n urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 26._o i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n from_o the_o sensual_a part_n 2._o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v these_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n the_o inward_a the_o mind_n 3._o tolet_n thus_o reason_v si_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la habitaret_fw-la malum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o evil_a dwell_v in_o the_o reason_n than_o can_v it_o not_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o contra._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o mind_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n as_o he_o say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a corruption_n which_o must_v daily_o decay_v and_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v 3._o in_o the_o natural_a reason_n evil_a may_v dwell_v as_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o will_n be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n may_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n as_o calvin_n well_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n comprehend_v omnes_fw-la naturae_fw-la dote_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n only_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_v so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v signify_v totus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a on_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v martyr_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v believer_n distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o
god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o and_o afterward_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a man_n but_o carnal_a c._n 3.1_o yet_o be_v they_o regenerate_v there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n somewhat_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o somewhat_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o rational_a part_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o carnal_a tolet_n answer_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n chief_o by_o the_o flesh_n contr._n the_o will_n bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o rational_a part_n the_o body_n do_v but_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n therefore_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v the_o place_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v carnal_a yea_o tolet_n own_o word_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o himself_o he_o confess_v peccatum_fw-la adeo_fw-la infirmam_fw-la fecit_fw-la rationalem_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o sin_n have_v make_v the_o rational_a part_n so_o weak_a as_o that_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o perfect_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o contradict_v it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o somewhat_o carnal_a in_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o the_o philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n where_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o apostolical_a theology_n will_v afford_v no_o great_a comfort_n then_o profane_a philosophy_n quest._n 27._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o tolet_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o in_o his_o sin_n think_v that_o a_o sinner_n even_o without_o grace_n may_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a voluntate_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la with_o a_o imperfect_a will_n annot_n 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a philip._n 12.13_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n therefore_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v any_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o 2._o pererius_n expound_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v restrain_v this_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o concupiscence_n to_o will_n be_v present_a that_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v before_o qu._n 25.3_o 3._o but_o even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v fail_v in_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v not_o that_o their_o will_n be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a sed_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la operis_fw-la negat_fw-la respondere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la he_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o will_n calvin_n he_o will_v and_o desire_v be_v move_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o can_v perfect_v the_o work_n as_o he_o will_v he_o find_v always_o some_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_a or_o perform_v aliquo_fw-la tenus_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n do_v make_v some_o proceed_n but_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n object_n but_o god_n work_v in_o his_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n ans._n god_n indeed_o work_v both_o but_o not_o always_o not_o alike_o the_o saint_n sometime_o will_v and_o perform_v good_a thing_n sometime_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o want_v strength_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o though_o always_o his_o will_n come_v short_a but_o that_o ostner_o than_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v cross_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n dwell_v this_o grace_n and_o strength_n do_v not_o always_o dwell_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o pareus_n 4._o but_o pererius_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o saint_n paul_n will_n consent_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n 2._o how_o can_v he_o delight_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o than_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a cont._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o will_v unregenerate_v which_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o will_v renew_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o will_n and_o not_o the_o other_o because_o he_o chief_o desire_v good_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n though_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a sin_n remain_v 3._o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o gross_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o often_o carry_v away_o even_o the_o regenerate_a 28._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o law_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o do_v interpret_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v commend_v the_o law_n some_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n 1._o origen_n will_v have_v the_o word_n transpose_v thus_o because_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v present_a i_o find_v a_o law_n and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o traiection_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n do_v transpose_v they_o thus_o i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o i_o willing_a to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o and_o anselmus_n who_o bellarmine_n follow_v join_v good_a with_o the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v v._n 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v that_o good_a must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n do_v not_o with_o the_o law_n 3._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v the_o law_n faveâ—tum_fw-la auxiliantem_fw-la favour_v and_o help_v i_o so_o also_o theophylact_n and_o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o consent_v to_o my_o mind_n 4._o some_o supply_n the_o word_n good_a i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a haymo_n hugo_n gorrhan_n pareus_n 5._o pareus_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v here_o for_o studium_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a or_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o all_o these_o exposition_n tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v because_o of_o the_o last_o word_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o law_n help_v or_o consent_v or_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o say_v with_o pareus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o or_o with_o faius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o or_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_o add_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o hereby_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v sin_n 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n invento_fw-la legem_fw-la agnosco_fw-la debilem_fw-la i_o find_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o weak_a it_o can_v help_v i_o or_o make_v i_o better_o but_o though_o i_o will_v do_v good_a yet_o evil_a be_v present_a photius_n
in_o oecumen_n 2._o or_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a vatab._n genevens_n calvin_n but_o here_o the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi by_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 3._o erasmus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o find_v the_o law_n this_o to_o work_v in_o i_o that_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o that_o evil_a be_v present_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o many_o word_n be_v add_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 1._o beza_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v legem_fw-la impositam_fw-la this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n so_o also_o mart._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a 2._o some_o direct_o understand_v legem_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o hinder_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a so_o tolet_n osiand_n and_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest._n 29._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 21._o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 1._o ambrose_n have_v here_o a_o curious_a observation_n evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a adiacere_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n because_o it_o lutk_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o at_o the_o door_n that_o when_o one_o be_v incline_v and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a sin_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n have_v the_o habitation_n in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v propagate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n sin_n rather_o shall_v have_v the_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o sin_v rather_o than_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n likewise_o expound_v tolet_n adiacet_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o be_v natural_o resiant_a in_o my_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o be_v natural_o in_o his_o mind_n annot_n 21._o 2._o but_o 1._o ambrose_n reason_n conclude_v not_o for_o though_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o first_o pollution_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n yet_o sin_n disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.18_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n of_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o neither_o natural_o be_v the_o mind_n willing_a or_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o good_a be_v by_o grace_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o evil_a quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n 1._o some_o refer_v these_o law_n unto_o two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o they_o think_v to_o be_v one_o pareus_n martyr_n tolet._n annot_n 22._o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n make_v three_o law_n he_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o confound_v 3._o but_o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o and_o ambr._n in_o luc._n 17._o do_v recite_v four_o law_n as_o they_o be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o calvin_n hyper._n and_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o set_v down_o so_o many_o 2._o the_o like_a difference_n be_v what_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o describe_v these_o law_n two_o be_v without_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n minister_a evil_n cogitation_n two_o of_o they_o be_v within_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 2._o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o inclination_n unto_o the_o several_a proper_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v deordinatio_fw-la earundem_fw-la virium_fw-la the_o disorder_v of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o unto_o evil_n but_o all_o these_o fail_v herein_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o natural_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v internal_a and_o within_o us._n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o desire_v which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o disorder_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n 3._o pet._n mertyr_n as_o he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o concupiscence_n in_o itself_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o instrument_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o m._n calvin_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v in_o subject_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o member_n but_o thus_o they_o differ_v some_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6.6_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o so_o vatablus_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v vis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v affectus_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n so_o haymo_n interprete_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n onus_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v evil_a concupiscence_n custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n so_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vel_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o food_n and_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n consuetudinem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 6._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o for_o otherwise_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v correspondent_a and_o answerable_a together_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n must_v be_v
he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o except_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v first_o these_o two_o point_n must_v be_v premise_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o still_o continue_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o will_v i_o consent_v i_o delight_v and_o so_o throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o second_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 14._o v_o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a state_n who_o be_v then_o regenerate_v as_o may_v appear_v because_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o v_o 10._o sin_n seduce_v i_o but_o from_o the_o 14._o v._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o carnal_a and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n argum._n 1._o hence_o then_o be_v frame_v our_o first_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o then_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v ergo._fw-la theophylact_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v v_o 15._o that_o be_v serviebam_fw-la i_o do_v serve_v contra._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v so_o he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o other_o i_o serve_v but_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o the_o other_o also_o argum._n 2._o gregory_n urge_v these_o word_n v_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iam_fw-la lateant_fw-la semina_fw-la ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v what_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n lib._n 29._o moral_n c._n 15._o ans._n even_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o nature_n do_v will_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v imperfect_a velle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la imperfect_o will_v that_o be_v good_a without_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n tolet._n in_o tractat_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la morale_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a moral_o good_a spiritual_o good_a the_o first_o one_o by_o nature_n may_v desire_v as_o bâ—ute_v beast_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o second_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a follow_v after_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o carnal_a have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o argum._n 3._o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la iusti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o ans._n a_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o himself_o but_o draw_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o any_o action_n but_o either_o his_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a part_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a but_o all_o be_v natural_a therefore_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o his_o sin_n another_o to_o give_v consent_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o lead_v of_o sin_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n add_v further_a the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v the_o 8._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n follow_v as_o infer_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans._n nay_o rather_o those_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o deliver_v or_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o of_o our_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 33._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n as_o likewise_o have_v be_v declare_v qu._n 34._o before_o but_o one_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n c._n 8._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n argum._n 5._o further_o augustine_n thus_o reason_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o inner_a man_n that_o it_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a pareus_n ans._n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a tolet._n ibid._n and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n contra._n 1._o the_o carnal_a can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o psal._n 50.17_o this_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o herod_n give_v care_n to_o john_n baptist_n not_o of_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n for_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_v a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o love_n nor_o in_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o inner_a part_n be_v that_o with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o inner_a man_n see_v before_o qu._n 26._o argum._n 6._o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n hope_v then_o for_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o carnal_a shall_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o great_a misery_n augustine_n ans._n the_o deliverance_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o justification_n from_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n the_o apostle_n evident_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n argu._n 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o fight_n &_o combat_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n gala._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 22._o pareus_n argum._n 8._o the_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v hab._n 1.16_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n here_o give_v thanks_n faius_n argum._n 9_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 15._o hyperius_fw-la argum._n 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n thus_o at_o large_a show_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o cause_n qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la alieni_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n faius_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v quest._n 37._o
duty_n unto_o god_n in_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o obey_v of_o his_o will_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o do_v concupiscence_n for_o it_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n v_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v ans._n pererius_n answer_v that_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o love_v of_o god_n &_o do_v of_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o life_n for_o god_n may_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n two_o way_n one_o be_v modus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la the_o way_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n actual_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v only_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o way_n be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o bind_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o incline_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o admit_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v not_o hinder_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v thomas_n that_o a_o precept_n be_v two_o way_n fulfil_v the_o one_o be_v perfect_o quando_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o we_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o he_o which_o give_v the_o precept_n the_o other_o imperfect_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la receditur_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n as_o when_o the_o captain_n bid_v his_o soldier_n fight_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o which_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n perfect_o fulfil_v his_o will_n he_o also_o which_o fight_v and_o do_v his_o best_a do_v his_o will_n also_o though_o he_o get_v not_o the_o victory_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n shall_v be_v in_o patria_fw-la in_o our_o country_n the_o other_o be_v in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o next_o life_n then_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o here_o but_o even_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o here_o and_o require_v of_o we_o matth._n 5.28_o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a whereupon_o augustine_n cur_n non_fw-la praeciperetur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la perfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v not_o this_o perfection_n be_v command_v even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d recte_fw-la curritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v run_v right_a if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o we_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n ultim_fw-la and_o see_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o not_o to_o perform_v be_v sin_n 2._o if_o god_n do_v command_v the_o end_n as_o our_o perfection_n than_o he_o which_o come_v short_a and_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n fulfil_v not_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o soldier_n be_v command_v not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n break_v his_o general_n charge_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o he_o which_o miss_v of_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o also_o recedere_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la fail_v in_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v achieve_v the_o end_n 3._o and_o that_o concupiscence_n hinder_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v 3._o argum._n the_o apostle_n direct_o call_v even_o concupiscence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v unwilling_a sin_n v_o 20._o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n answ._n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n either_o because_o it_o be_v effectus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o writing_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o frigus_fw-la cold_a be_v call_v pigrum_fw-la slothful_a because_o it_o make_v one_o so_o contra._n 1._o but_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n for_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n v_o 10.11_o 2._o s._n augustine_n also_o confess_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o only_a poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la but_o sin_n itself_o pererius_n answer_v that_o augustine_n understand_v not_o peccatum_fw-la morale_fw-la a_o moral_a sin_n but_o vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptae_fw-la a_o fault_n or_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o vice_n in_o the_o body_n as_o blindness_n or_o deafness_n be_v call_v peccata_fw-la seu_fw-la errata_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o fault_n or_o error_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o error_n of_o nature_n contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a fault_n both_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n dulness_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o body_n weakness_n infirmity_n blindness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o sin_v themselves_o but_o concupiscence_n be_v none_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o all_o these_o infirmity_n be_v effect_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n rebel_a against_o the_o mind_n be_v active_a and_o work_a and_o augustine_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o sin_n quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n govern_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o disobey_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a sin_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o cause_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n argument_n 4._o unless_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n do_v prohibit_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n that_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o precept_n which_o do_v condemn_v also_o ipsos_fw-la pravos_fw-la affectos_fw-la the_o evil_a affection_n as_o of_o wrath_n envy_n in_o the_o six_o of_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n to_o the_o which_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v in_o the_o seven_o so_o than_o this_o commandment_n ipsos_fw-la appetitus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titillamur_fw-la do_v condemn_v the_o very_a appetite_n which_o tickle_v we_o though_o it_o have_v not_o our_o consent_n calvin_n pererius_n answer_v that_o the_o other_o commandment_n only_o prohibit_v ipsos_fw-la externos_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o eternal_a act_n of_o steal_v commit_v adultery_n and_o such_o like_a numer_n 58._o contra._n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n confute_v he_o who_o matth._n 5._o show_v how_o in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o very_a affection_n and_o inward_a purpose_n be_v restrain_v as_o of_o anger_n in_o the_o six_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v of_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o seven_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 2._o yea_o pererius_n confute_v himself_o confess_v afterward_o numer_n 60._o praeceptis_fw-la illis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la â—on_n solum_fw-la externa_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o legal_a precept_n not_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n but_o we_o have_v stay_v somewhat_o to_o long_o in_o this_o controversy_n controv._n 9_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 1._o the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o the_o romanist_n general_o follow_v divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o covet_v of_o thing_n of_o pleasure_n as_o the_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o other_o thing_n of_o profit_n as_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o good_n and_o they_o make_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
redeemer_n and_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n which_o condition_n god_n receive_v not_o of_o we_o but_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o without_o we_o the_o two_o other_o he_o work_v in_o we_o that_o all_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o promise_v the_o contrary_a argument_n be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n first_o decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o elect_v some_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o absolute_a act_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o motive_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v without_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v â—â—_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v therefore_o without_o christ._n 2._o therefore_o god_n forgive_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o eternal_a god_n that_o forgive_v sin_n 3._o neither_o be_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n god_n justice_n be_v see_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n but_o his_o mercy_n towards_o us._n 4._o 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o god_n can_v therefore_o he_o will_n 2._o neither_o do_v that_o rule_n always_o hold_v that_o one_o may_v remit_v of_o his_o own_o right_a as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v this_o must_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v without_o wrong_n do_v to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o parent_n can_v remit_v unto_o his_o child_n fear_n and_o obedience_n because_o this_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o against_o god_n 3._o so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n can_v remit_v sin_n without_o some_o satisfaction_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o of_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v violate_v without_o just_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o 5._o 1._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n only_o require_v of_o sinner_n repentance_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o us._n 2._o neither_o if_o innocence_n of_o life_n be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o 3._o and_o further_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n for_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o pardon_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o not_o the_o cause_n 6._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n and_o henoch_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o although_o express_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v thereof_o yet_o always_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.23_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o 7._o if_o god_n have_v require_v satisfaction_n of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n than_o indeed_o have_v our_o sin_n be_v remember_v but_o although_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o to_o we_o they_o be_v free_o forgive_v and_o so_o not_o remember_v any_o more_o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o a_o other_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v we_o though_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o yet_o god_n require_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o our_o hand_n therefore_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n to_o forgive_v one_o a_o other_o private_a offence_n without_o satisfaction_n as_o god_n forgive_v we_o but_o in_o public_a offence_n and_o civil_a debt_n this_o rule_n hold_v not_o for_o if_o in_o such_o trespass_n no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v pervert_v 9_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o debt_n exclude_v all_o solution_n and_o payment_n of_o debt_n by_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o of_o we_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o solution_n of_o our_o debt_n which_o be_v discharge_v by_o christ._n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o other_o objection_n 1._o god_n love_v the_o elect_a with_o a_o eternal_a love_n and_o herein_o appear_v his_o love_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n so_o they_o be_v eternal_o belove_v in_o god_n election_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n that_o purpose_v to_o make_v his_o son_n his_o heir_n may_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o his_o misdemenour_n see_v before_o c._n 5._o coher_n 7._o a_o more_o full_a answer_n 2._o we_o be_v save_v free_o by_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 3.24_o if_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o if_o we_o be_v to_o have_v ransom_v ourselves_o it_o have_v not_o be_v free_o by_o grace_n but_o now_o it_o be_v 3._o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n in_o that_o simple_o he_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n but_o in_o that_o thereby_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v which_o show_v not_o cruelty_n but_o mercy_n in_o god_n in_o accept_v the_o death_n of_o one_o for_o all_o 4._o neither_o be_v christ_n force_v the_o innocent_a to_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o therein_o be_v no_o tyranny_n at_o all_o 5._o as_o though_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n remit_v not_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n 6._o eternal_a death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o eternity_n and_o everduring_a thereof_o christ_n do_v endure_v the_o one_o that_o be_v unspeakable_a torment_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o suffer_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o perfect_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v if_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n inflict_v now_o how_o contrary_a this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o evident_a for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o have_v more_o plentiful_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o galat._n 1.4_o which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n galat._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o eph._n 1.7_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 2.23_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o place_n and_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o learned_a pareus_n treatise_n dub_v 13._o upon_o this_o chapter_n controv._n 14._o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n v_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v hence_o than_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o not_o upon_o other_o than_o they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o god_n do_v indifferent_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v all_o unto_o life_n if_o
reason_n and_o good_a counsel_n do_v those_o thing_n continual_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o perform_v this_o reasonable_a service_n etc._n etc._n beza_n mislike_v here_o this_o exposition_n of_o baesil_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o do_v follow_v this_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v what_o god_n will_v be_v and_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o quest._n 6._o how_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n v_o 2._o 1._o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n some_o think_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v reform_v lyran._n gorrhan_n tolet_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n v_o 1._o comprehend_v both_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o here_o rather_o the_o apostle_n now_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o which_o before_o he_o figurative_o set_v down_o nyper_n martyr_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o quid_fw-la curandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o here_o quid_fw-la cavendum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o second_o precept_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o consectation_n a_o consequent_a necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a exhortation_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a sense_n pianiùs_fw-la explicat_fw-la rationalem_fw-la cultum_fw-la the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v this_o reasonable_a service_n par._n 2._o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o or_o be_v not_o fashion_v 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v a_o diffeerence_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o which_o be_v tanquam_fw-la scenica_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o person_n counterfeit_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o be_v in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o afterward_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o form_n have_v substance_n whereas_o a_o figure_n be_v no_o permanent_a or_o existent_a thing_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o phil._n 2.7_o s._n paul_n atribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n unto_o christ_n he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n or_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v better_a observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o not_o either_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o world_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o it_o turn_v itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n he_o than_o fashion_v himself_o to_o this_o world_n that_o do_v seek_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o with_o greediness_n and_o what_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n be_v s._n peter_n show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantoness_n lust_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n &_o 3._o to_o this_o world_n 1._o origen_n hereupon_o observe_v this_o difference_n aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la formam_fw-la seculi_fw-la praesentis_fw-la aliam_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o which_o love_v thing_n present_a fashion_n themselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o they_o which_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o haymo_n note_v the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o day_n month_n year_n but_o man_n carnal_a conversatione_fw-la seculo_fw-la deditos_fw-la which_o by_o their_o carnal_a conversation_n eat_v give_v to_o the_o world_n quest._n 7._o of_o our_o transform_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o mind_n 1._o be_v you_o transform_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v transform_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n philip._n 3.20_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o transformation_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v be_v transform_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n faius_n 3._o man_n be_v form_v by_o his_o creation_n deform_v by_o sin_n reform_v by_o grace_n inform_v by_o the_o word_n conform_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n transform_v in_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o mind_n gorrhan_n 2._o by_o the_o newness_n 1._o the_o oldnes_n of_o man_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v call_v newness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n hereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v after_o adam_n the_o other_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v a_o new_a by_o grace_n this_o renovation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o life_n sometime_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o from_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o place_n where_o this_o renovation_n begin_v 2._o chrysostome_n use_v this_o fit_a resemblance_n quoth_v in_o adibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la subinde_fw-la reformantes_fw-la inveteratum_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ipso_fw-la facias_fw-la that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n repair_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v the_o same_o do_v in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v decay_v and_o wax_v old_a by_o sin_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o mind_n 1._o not_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a who_o gorrhan_n follow_v understand_v here_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o hereupon_o that_o common_a error_n be_v ground_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o seat_n &_o place_n in_o the_o affection_n whereas_o the_o very_a mind_n have_v need_n to_o be_v reviue_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 4.23_o 2._o faius_n here_o note_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v but_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 5.23_o not_o that_o any_o new_a part_n be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o it_o 3._o haymo_n follow_v origen_n by_o the_o mind_n think_v the_o understanding_n to_o be_v signify_v which_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a by_o the_o mind_n rather_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o the_o will_n where_o this_o renovation_n must_v take_v beginning_n quest._n 8._o of_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 1._o that_o you_o 1._o which_o some_o think_v be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o renovation_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o theodoret_n will_v have_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v cui_fw-la rei_fw-la conducat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v profitable_a 3._o chrysostome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n sic_fw-la poteritis_fw-la renovari_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v be_v renew_v if_o you_o learn_v what_o god_n will_v be_v so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 6._o 4._o gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o renovation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v can_v understand_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o melanchton_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o renovation_n
such_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o other_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o other_o duty_n willing_o unto_o their_o magistrate_n as_o a_o recompense_n in_o part_n of_o their_o pain_n 6._o observ._n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o christian_a love_n v_o 10._o love_n do_v none_o evil_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n here_o have_v a_o good_a moral_a of_o love_n utramque_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habet_fw-la dilectio_fw-la love_n have_v a_o double_a virtue_n it_o both_o make_v we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o it_o bring_v honorum_fw-la operationem_fw-la the_o work_n of_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o further_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o help_v we_o also_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n more_o easy_o and_o beside_o this_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n do_v also_o show_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n again_o in_o love_n among_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o fellowship_n it_o be_v full_a of_o jealousy_n if_o one_o love_v the_o party_n who_o a_o other_o love_v repugnabit_fw-la amator_fw-la the_o lover_n will_v be_v against_o it_o but_o god_n dignatur_fw-la te_fw-la amoris_fw-la svi_fw-la communione_fw-la vouchsafe_v thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o who_o he_o love_v 7._o observ._n against_o backeslider_n v_o 11._o now_o be_v salvation_n near_o etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o carefulness_n because_o still_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o work_n like_a as_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o goal_n the_o fast_o they_o run_v therefore_o they_o be_v very_o preposterous_a careless_a and_o disorder_v which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n do_v slack_v their_o pace_n for_o while_o they_o stay_v and_o rest_v themselves_o a_o other_o outstrip_v they_o and_o win_v the_o price_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 9.14_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v then_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o not_o give_v over_o our_o run_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v the_o crown_n 8._o observ._n against_o careless_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n v_o 11._o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n apply_v this_o against_o careless_a hearer_n who_o though_o they_o be_v awake_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n unto_o they_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o prophet_n what_o apostle_n deque_fw-la quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la lectus_fw-la fit_a and_o of_o what_o matter_n be_v he_o read_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la but_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o wherefore_o to_o such_o be_v this_o speak_v it_o be_v time_n to_o arise_v from_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n 9_o observ._n against_o riotous_a feast_n v_o 13._o not_o in_o banquet_n and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n here_o chrysostome_n also_o take_v occasion_n to_o enueigh_v against_o symposia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n feast_n when_o man_n feast_v by_o turn_n or_o every_o one_o send_v his_o cost_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o do_v glut_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o this_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n ostende_v mihi_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la illam_fw-la vesperi_fw-la show_v i_o thy_o pleasure_n at_o night_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o i_o forbid_v not_o say_v he_o thus_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o meeting_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la praeter_fw-la decorum_n agatur_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v do_v uncomely_a but_o use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n pro_fw-la illiberalibus_fw-la canticis_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o dishonest_a song_n sic_fw-la christus_fw-la mensae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la aderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n will_v be_v at_o your_o table_n and_o shall_v bless_v your_o meeting_n and_o your_o banquet_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10._o observ._n against_o chamber_a and_o fornication_n v_o 13._o not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n from_o these_o riotous_a feast_n and_o banquet_n proceed_v vagrant_a and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o so_o man_n leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o clear_a fountain_n do_v run_v ad_fw-la immundi_fw-la cani_fw-la cloucam_fw-la to_o a_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o sink_v caenum_fw-la namque_fw-la scorti_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o strumpet_n be_v a_o very_a puddle_n and_o sink_v i_o appeal_v unto_o thyself_o after_o that_o thou_o have_v wallow_v thyself_o in_o this_o mire_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v thyself_o impure_a and_o unclean_a 2._o chrysostome_n proceed_v further_a to_o show_v the_o loathsomnes_n of_o this_o sin_n quid_fw-la seminas_fw-la quod_fw-la metere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o sow_v where_o thou_o will_v not_o reap_v for_o the_o very_a fruit_n and_o offspring_n will_v make_v thou_o ashamed_a 3._o pvero_fw-la magnam_fw-la facis_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v great_a wrong_a unto_o the_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o by_o thy_o mean_n be_v count_v a_o bastard_n and_o base_a bear_v 4._o and_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v be_v ignominious_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la not_o only_o in_o thy_o life_n but_o after_o they_o death_n sive_fw-la ex_fw-la scorto_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la ancilla_fw-la whether_o thou_o have_v a_o child_n by_o a_o harlot_n or_o by_o thy_o maid_n 5._o beside_o thou_o make_v she_o not_o only_o a_o harlot_n but_o after_o a_o murderer_n nam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la nascatur_fw-la prohibet_fw-la for_o she_o only_o kill_v not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v but_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v &_o sic_fw-la generationis_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la facis_fw-la occisionis_fw-la and_o so_o thou_o make_v the_o receptacle_n of_o generation_n the_o shop_n and_o forge_n of_o occision_n and_o murder_n 6._o hinc_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o idololatriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o also_o proceed_v idolatry_n for_o many_o procure_v enchantment_n and_o drink_v and_o other_o sorcery_n that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v 7._o many_o other_o evil_n also_o spring_v from_o hence_o venena_fw-la parantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n often_o poison_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wise_a that_o have_v the_o wrong_n and_o other_o lying_n in_o wait_v or_o at_o the_o least_o quotidiana_fw-la bella_fw-la continual_a war_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o legitimate_a child_n be_v hardly_o use_v and_o much_o wrong_v to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n excellent_o 11._o observ._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o the_o not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 14._o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v but_o procure_v his_o own_o further_a torment_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n ipsae_fw-la quip_n concupiscentiae_fw-la alius_fw-la graviores_fw-la pariâ—â—t_fw-la for_o concupiscence_n do_v still_o beget_v concupiscence_n as_o he_o that_o be_v always_o thirsty_a as_o they_o which_o have_v the_o dropsy_n though_o they_o have_v whole_a river_n by_o they_o can_v never_o quench_v their_o thirst_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v thus_o far_o chrysostome_n proceed_v well_o but_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v somewhat_o too_o strict_a and_o austere_a for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n only_o to_o use_v thing_n for_o necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v only_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n and_o to_o seek_v garment_n only_o to_o cover_v the_o flesh_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vestibus_fw-la ornanâ—â—_n câ—râ—_n ne_fw-la ornatu_fw-la illam_fw-la perdas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o raiment_n work_n lest_o thou_o destroy_v it_o by_o those_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o imitate_v his_o austere_a life_n and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v not_o a_o place_n wherein_o to_o put_v his_o head_n do_v thou_o likewise_o if_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v meat_n panibus_fw-la hordeacis_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o use_v barley_n bread_n if_o he_o be_v to_o travel_v he_o do_v not_o ride_v on_o horseback_n sed_fw-la venerbus_fw-la pedestris_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o take_v his_o journey_n on_o foot_n if_o he_o be_v to_o
ipsum_fw-la by_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o two_o sense_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o post_fw-la adventum_fw-la after_o his_o come_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o ceremony_n tolet_n perer._n or_o by_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v seem_v good_a lyran._n gorrhan_n but_o although_o ambrose_n do_v follow_v this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n no_o meat_n be_v now_o unclean_a yet_o this_o read_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o with_o a_o aspiration_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v better_o read_v per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o itself_o as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n by_o itself_o that_o be_v natura_fw-la svi_fw-la by_o it_o nature_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n by_o itself_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o simple_o condemn_a meat_n as_o evil_a by_o their_o nature_n and_o creation_n 25._o quest._n how_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o v_o 14._o 1._o nothing_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v unclean_a which_o be_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n wine_n because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v fell_a principis_fw-la tenebrorum_fw-la the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la and_o their_o wicked_a assertion_n further_o be_v quoth_v carnes_z diabolus_fw-la operetur_fw-la faeculenta_fw-la materia_fw-la mali_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n make_v flesh_n of_o the_o stink_a matter_n of_o evil_n and_o so_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o creator_n himself_o to_o who_o every_o thing_n seem_v good_a which_o he_o make_v see_v aug._n lib._n 30._o cont_n manich._n c._n 5.6_o 2._o neither_o be_v meat_n unclean_a as_o wicked_a martion_n hold_v that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v thing_n that_o have_v life_n be_v guilty_a tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la comedunt_fw-la animas_fw-la as_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o devour_v soul_n haeres_fw-la 42._o those_o heretic_n two_o way_n do_v think_v flesh_n in_o itself_o unclean_a because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o imagine_v likewise_o to_o be_v devour_v 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a and_o hurtful_a physice_n natural_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o venomous_a thing_n but_o not_o ethice_v moral_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o eat_v meat_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a of_o itself_o 4._o yet_o though_o meat_n be_v not_o thus_o unclean_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n 1._o general_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_n which_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o which_o uncleanenes_n it_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o there_o be_v beside_o a_o particular_a uncleanness_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o abuse_v meat_n to_o riot_n and_o excess_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o so_o origen_n say_v videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quali_fw-la sed_fw-la quanto_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v see_v not_o only_o what_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o how_o much_o and_o in_o what_o time_n we_o do_v eat_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v clean_o in_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbeliever_n 3._o some_o meat_n be_v count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n which_o difference_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o moses_n law_n as_o in_o force_n but_o now_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o a_o thing_n be_v count_v unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o use_n that_o to_o he_o that_o think_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o opinion_n 26._o quest._n of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n why_o it_o be_v command_v there_o be_v diverse_a end_n of_o that_o legal_a prohibition_n and_o restraint_n 1._o it_o be_v partly_o civil_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n may_v inure_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n ambros._n 2._o and_o partly_o moral_a to_o teach_v they_o temperance_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o appetite_n chrysost._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o physical_a and_o natural_a that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o disease_n whereunto_o they_o be_v much_o subject_n in_o that_o climate_n which_o may_v proceed_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o unwholesome_a meat_n and_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o their_o health_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v this_o difference_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a end_n that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o their_o abstinence_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n who_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n 5._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a use_n that_o by_o this_o legal_a difference_n of_o clean_a meat_n and_o unclean_a they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o spiritual_a cleanness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n non_fw-la cibos_fw-la damnandi_fw-la sed_fw-la significandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la not_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o meat_n but_o for_o signification_n sake_n 6._o now_o after_o that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a there_o be_v still_o retain_v some_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o new_o convert_v gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n to_o retain_v concord_n and_o peace_n between_o the_o convert_a gentile_n and_o jew_n which_o abhor_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o prohibition_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o public_o receive_v and_o the_o believe_a jew_n better_o confirm_v 7._o but_o meat_n be_v not_o refrain_v but_o only_o propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la castigationem_fw-la for_o the_o chastise_v and_o tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n 27._o quest._n of_o the_o manner_n how_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o meat_n how_o they_o be_v clean_o how_o unclean_a origen_n do_v parallel_v this_o place_n with_o that_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o the_o rhemist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a benediction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o of_o sanctify_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o high_a use_n even_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n annot_n 11._o as_o they_o have_v their_o hallow_a bread_n water_n salt_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o meat_n for_o our_o ordinary_a use_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o 2._o and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a unto_o sanctification_n such_o hallow_n of_o creature_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a invention_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o meat_n thus_o sanctify_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o compare_v the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o unto_o the_o napkin_n and_o partlet_n which_o be_v take_v from_o saint_n paul_n body_n tantum_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o receive_v such_o sanctification_n as_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sick_a they_o heal_v their_o disease_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o ordinary_a sanctify_a of_o a_o thing_n to_o a_o continual_a and_o perpetual_a use_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a sanctify_a by_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o these_o partlet_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o virtue_n in_o these_o napkin_n but_o in_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v that_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n both_o present_a and_o absent_a as_o when_o elisha_n
be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restoreâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o â—_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o
gentile_n hope_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v link_v together_o with_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o before_o v_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n both_o obiective_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o rich_a man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o effective_a because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o which_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v unto_o they_o all_o joy_n see_v he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o peace_n si_fw-la in_o plenitudine_fw-la crediderit_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la when_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o join_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n 2._o but_o by_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o solid_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o always_o remain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o endure_v all_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 4.4_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n aliud_v to_o that_o former_a say_n c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o here_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a joy_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o peace_n both_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o variance_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o believe_v 1._o whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o two_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la suscepta_fw-la fide_fw-la joy_n for_o the_o faith_n receive_v tolet._n 3_o haymo_n thus_o ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sius_fw-la pacifici_fw-la that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v vinculum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o peace_n calvin_n 4._o so_o here_o he_o wish_v these_o three_o grace_n joy_n in_o ourselves_o peace_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o these_o three_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v gaudio_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la pace_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la fide_fw-la rationalis_fw-la the_o concupiscible_a or_o desire_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o joy_n the_o irascible_a angry_a or_o incense_a faculty_n with_o peace_n the_o reasonable_a with_o faith_n gorrhan_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n 1._o he_o simple_o do_v not_o wish_v unto_o they_o hope_v but_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n that_o like_a as_o if_o one_o abound_v in_o treasure_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o thence_o for_o all_o occasion_n so_o this_o abound_a hope_n serve_v for_o all_o necessity_n 2._o some_o by_o this_o abound_a in_o hope_n understand_v the_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v want_v money_n wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o iubetur_fw-la sperare_fw-la he_o be_v bid_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n pelican_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habenda_fw-la of_o have_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o and_o this_o be_v put_v after_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o faith_n because_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o plain_a desperation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o hebr._n 11.1_o and_o hope_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la signaculum_fw-la as_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n par._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la attulerimus_fw-la but_o if_o we_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v good_a work_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v good_a work_n that_o be_v increase_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n as_o though_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n interprete_v in_o fortitudine_fw-la bona_fw-la operationis_fw-la that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o abound_v cumulum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n interprete_v this_o abound_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o increase_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o original_n though_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o coniwction_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n but_o this_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v better_o interpret_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o so_o also_o vatablus_n give_v this_o annotation_n upon_o it_o which_o hope_v concipitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v conceive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o origen_n if_o he_o which_o believe_v virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la munitur_fw-la be_v arm_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n likewise_o haymo_n though_o he_o read_v in_o virtute_fw-la in_o virtue_n as_o origen_n do_v yet_o he_o interprete_v it_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n erit_fw-la bec_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n spes_fw-la ista_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la this_o hope_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o also_o beza_n martyr_n pareus_n osiander_n some_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v charity_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o faith_n not_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v this_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o us._n 3_o so_o every_o way_n here_o be_v fullness_n in_o the_o giver_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o in_o the_o gift_n with_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gorrh._n 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v 1._o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n one_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la sermonem_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la asperiorem_fw-la fererat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v sharp_o unto_o they_o he_o now_o use_v
order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 20._o qu._n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 21._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 3._o quest_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 4._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o qu._n how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o 7._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o qu._n diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n 15._o qu._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n v_o 7._o 23._o qu._n of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 27._o qu._n the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 28._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o 29._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 30._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 31._o qu._n what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o 32._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n 34._o qu._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a what_o let_v he_o 35._o qu._n whether_o saint_n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 36._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o 37._o qu._n who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 38._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 39_o qu._n what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 40._o qu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 41._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 42._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o 43._o qu._n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 44._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v 46._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 47._o qu._n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 48._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 49._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 50._o qu._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n 51._o qu._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 53._o qu._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 55._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 56._o qu._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 57_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 58._o qu._n see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 59_o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 60._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 61._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 62._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 63._o qu._n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n v_o 23._o 64._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 65._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o 66._o qu._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 67._o qu._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 68_o qu._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 69._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 70._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 71._o qu._n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29_o 30._o 72._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 73._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 75._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 76._o qu._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n 77._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o 3._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 4._o qu._n
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 2._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o 3._o contr_n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n 6._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n 7._o contr_n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o contr_n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n 5._o cont_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o apollinaâ—â—sts_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 10._o contr_n that_o god_n only_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v 11._o contr_n of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n 12._o contr_n none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n 13._o contr_n against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 17._o contr_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 18._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o contr_n whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 20._o contr_n against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 21._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n 22._o contr_n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o 23._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a thing_n 2._o contr_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4._o contr_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n 5._o con_v whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 6._o contr_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n 7._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 8._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 9_o contr_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 10._o contr_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 12._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o 14._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o 16._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequen_o neither_o the_o new_a 2._o contr_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n 6._o contr_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o 11._o contr_n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n 12._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n 17._o contr_n what_o justify_v faith_n be_v 18._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v 19_o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v 20._o contr_n whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v 21._o contr_n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o 23._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 23._o contr_n that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n 2._o contr_n whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o 3._o contr_n whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n 5._o contr_n of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o external_a participation_n only_o 7._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 8._o contr_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n signify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o a_o seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n whether_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10._o contr_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 11._o contr_n against_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 13._o contr_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 14._o contr_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n 15._o contr_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 16._o contr_n the_o people_n be_v no_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 18._o contr_n whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o contr_n against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n 20._o contr_n piscator_n
venial_a sin_n annot_n 1._o joh._n 1._o sect_n 5._o contra_fw-la 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o yet_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n remain_v still_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n yet_o the_o evil_a quality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o namely_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n and_o aptness_n to_o evil_n which_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v purge_v until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n together_o with_o mortality_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n hominis_fw-la vero_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la continuo_fw-la mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o straight_o change_v de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o 2._o and_o that_o original_a corruption_n have_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n show_v evident_o rom._n 7.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 11._o controv._n 14._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o â—some_a other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 1._o faber_n &_o erasmus_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o proneness_n and_o aptness_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v refell_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n also_o be_v enter_v upon_o all_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n actual_o be_v go_v over_o all_o so_o also_o sin_n 2._o flacius_n illyricus_n hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n god_n only_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v not_o sin_n 3._o as_o he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o a_o substantial_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o the_o romanist_n too_o much_o extenuate_v it_o &_o allow_v it_o too_o little_a 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v their_o posterity_n only_o by_o imputation_n because_o adam_n in_o himself_o contain_v all_o mankind_n and_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n natural_o that_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n somewhat_o say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o infant_n to_o this_o purpose_n catharinus_n and_o before_o he_o pighius_fw-la in_o 1._o contr_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 16._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 16._o in_o 5._o c._n add_v roman_a will_v confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o real_a and_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o impute_v only_o because_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confute_v one_o error_n by_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o and_o express_o show_v c._n 4.3_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v and_o count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o evilnes_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n as_o beside_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o inherent_a righteousness_n also_o which_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o we_o have_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o refute_v this_o assertion_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o power_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n they_o all_o die_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reason_v well_o that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 14._o and_o v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v peccatores_fw-la constituti_fw-la make_v sinner_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v count_v sinner_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n impute_v 3._o that_o definition_n be_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o the_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o in_o child_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 4._o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o call_v his_o natural_a corruption_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o original_a sin_n by_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o adam_n impute_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n martyr_n controv._n 15._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v any_o evil_a positive_a quality_n in_o man_n but_o only_o carentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la &_o habitualis_fw-la aversio_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la a_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 15._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o clause_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n cum_fw-la debito_fw-la habendi_fw-la eam_fw-la with_o a_o due_a debt_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n now_o their_o chief_a reason_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o evil_a habit_n or_o positive_a quality_n but_o only_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o positive_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n but_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n thore_v replic_a ad_fw-la addit_fw-la 5._o paul_n burgen_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n adam_n can_v not_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n bellarm._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o paulus_n burgen_v take_v exception_n to_o lyranus_fw-la definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o habitus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v as_o in_o a_o disease_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o positive_a thing_n habet_fw-la humores_fw-la male_a dispositos_fw-la the_o humour_n also_o be_v evil_o affect_v and_o dispose_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n and_o habit_n beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v concupiscence_n quae_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la positivum_fw-la which_o found_v and_o signify_v some_o positive_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o exception_n of_o burgensis_n be_v just_a and_o his_o opinion_n herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v original_a sin_n peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la a_o indwelling_a sin_n rom._n 7.20_o and_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o body_n
member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v give_v g._n b._n exhibit_v l._n apply_v v._o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o alive_a unto_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n as_o v_o 1_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n s_o unto_o righteousness_n 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o humane_a thing_n gr._n l.u._n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o serve_v l._n to_o the_o service_n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o uncleanes_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o sanctification_n l._n v._o s._n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a unto_o righteousness_n from_o righteousness_n g._n b._n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n in_o holiness_n g._n holy_a fruit_n s_o and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n stipend_n gr._n wage_n g._n reward_n b._n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n a_o gift_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n between_o justification_n and_o holiness_n and_o newene_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n then_o he_o exhort_v v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n 1._o of_o mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n propound_v v_o 1.2_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n v_o 3.4_o and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n crucify_a v_o 6.2_o of_o sanctification_n propound_v v_o 8._o prove_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n v_o 4.5_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v rise_v and_o die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 11._o 1._o the_o exhortation_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o one_o dehort_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v and_o explain_v v_o 12.13_o then_o amplify_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v under_o grace_n v_o 14._o with_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n v_o 15.2_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 16.3_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o obey_v v_o 17.2_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n propound_v v_o 18._o amplify_v 1._o à _fw-la pari_fw-la v_o 19.20_o as_o when_o they_o serve_v sin_n they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n so_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shame_n and_o death_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n holiness_n v_o 22._o and_o eternal_a life_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o diverse_a manner_n sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o the_o just_a stipend_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o deserve_v it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prevent_v here_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v fear_v lest_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v take_v advantage_n the_o false_a teacher_n which_o do_v continual_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o c._n 3.8_o he_o may_v fear_v also_o lest_o the_o weak_a may_v receive_v encouragement_n hereby_o to_o nourish_v theâ—_n infirmity_n still_o 2._o but_o either_o of_o these_o so_o infer_v do_v misconstrue_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v there_o be_v three_o paralogisme_n or_o fallacy_n commit_v 1._o they_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la peccantis_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la supervenient_a â—â—â—uxilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v more_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n and_o they_o take_v it_o causaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o cause_n hugo_n sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o disease_n be_v of_o medicine_n maâ—â—_n qui_fw-la laudat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la medecinae_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la dicit_fw-la morbos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o praise_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d physic_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o disease_n augustin_n so_o than_o man_n unrighteousness_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la accident_n by_o a_o accident_n pareus_n proveniter_fw-la bonitate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la elicit_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la it_o come_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o decree_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a lyran._n 2._o the_o second_o fallacy_n be_v in_o that_o they_o thus_o object_v make_v the_o apostle_n word_n more_o general_a than_o he_o mean_v or_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n martyr_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o damnatione_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a lyran._n there_o god_n justice_n rather_o than_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v itself_o 3._o a_o three_o fallacy_n be_v they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n only_o utter_v of_o time_n past_a the_o abound_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n set_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a but_o not_o so_o if_o sin_n abound_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o calling_n mart._n 3._o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thereby_o express_v both_o affectum_fw-la indignantis_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o one_o angry_a and_o displease_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thus_o pervert_v and_o he_o show_v also_o securitatem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o thought_n 4._o by_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n namely_o the_o devil_n as_o origen_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v improper_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o